WO2015060391A1 - 目的物質の製造法 - Google Patents
目的物質の製造法 Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2015060391A1 WO2015060391A1 PCT/JP2014/078234 JP2014078234W WO2015060391A1 WO 2015060391 A1 WO2015060391 A1 WO 2015060391A1 JP 2014078234 W JP2014078234 W JP 2014078234W WO 2015060391 A1 WO2015060391 A1 WO 2015060391A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- amino acid
- protein
- gene
- seq
- acid sequence
- Prior art date
Links
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N15/00—Mutation or genetic engineering; DNA or RNA concerning genetic engineering, vectors, e.g. plasmids, or their isolation, preparation or purification; Use of hosts therefor
- C12N15/09—Recombinant DNA-technology
- C12N15/63—Introduction of foreign genetic material using vectors; Vectors; Use of hosts therefor; Regulation of expression
- C12N15/74—Vectors or expression systems specially adapted for prokaryotic hosts other than E. coli, e.g. Lactobacillus, Micromonospora
- C12N15/77—Vectors or expression systems specially adapted for prokaryotic hosts other than E. coli, e.g. Lactobacillus, Micromonospora for Corynebacterium; for Brevibacterium
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07K—PEPTIDES
- C07K14/00—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof
- C07K14/195—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from bacteria
- C07K14/34—Peptides having more than 20 amino acids; Gastrins; Somatostatins; Melanotropins; Derivatives thereof from bacteria from Corynebacterium (G)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N1/00—Microorganisms, e.g. protozoa; Compositions thereof; Processes of propagating, maintaining or preserving microorganisms or compositions thereof; Processes of preparing or isolating a composition containing a microorganism; Culture media therefor
- C12N1/20—Bacteria; Culture media therefor
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N9/00—Enzymes; Proenzymes; Compositions thereof; Processes for preparing, activating, inhibiting, separating or purifying enzymes
- C12N9/0004—Oxidoreductases (1.)
- C12N9/0008—Oxidoreductases (1.) acting on the aldehyde or oxo group of donors (1.2)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N9/00—Enzymes; Proenzymes; Compositions thereof; Processes for preparing, activating, inhibiting, separating or purifying enzymes
- C12N9/10—Transferases (2.)
- C12N9/12—Transferases (2.) transferring phosphorus containing groups, e.g. kinases (2.7)
- C12N9/1205—Phosphotransferases with an alcohol group as acceptor (2.7.1), e.g. protein kinases
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N9/00—Enzymes; Proenzymes; Compositions thereof; Processes for preparing, activating, inhibiting, separating or purifying enzymes
- C12N9/88—Lyases (4.)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N9/00—Enzymes; Proenzymes; Compositions thereof; Processes for preparing, activating, inhibiting, separating or purifying enzymes
- C12N9/90—Isomerases (5.)
- C12N9/92—Glucose isomerase (5.3.1.5; 5.3.1.9; 5.3.1.18)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P13/00—Preparation of nitrogen-containing organic compounds
- C12P13/04—Alpha- or beta- amino acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P19/00—Preparation of compounds containing saccharide radicals
- C12P19/26—Preparation of nitrogen-containing carbohydrates
- C12P19/28—N-glycosides
- C12P19/30—Nucleotides
- C12P19/32—Nucleotides having a condensed ring system containing a six-membered ring having two N-atoms in the same ring, e.g. purine nucleotides, nicotineamide-adenine dinucleotide
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P19/00—Preparation of compounds containing saccharide radicals
- C12P19/26—Preparation of nitrogen-containing carbohydrates
- C12P19/28—N-glycosides
- C12P19/30—Nucleotides
- C12P19/34—Polynucleotides, e.g. nucleic acids, oligoribonucleotides
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P19/00—Preparation of compounds containing saccharide radicals
- C12P19/26—Preparation of nitrogen-containing carbohydrates
- C12P19/28—N-glycosides
- C12P19/38—Nucleosides
- C12P19/40—Nucleosides having a condensed ring system containing a six-membered ring having two nitrogen atoms in the same ring, e.g. purine nucleosides
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12P—FERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
- C12P21/00—Preparation of peptides or proteins
- C12P21/02—Preparation of peptides or proteins having a known sequence of two or more amino acids, e.g. glutathione
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12Y—ENZYMES
- C12Y102/00—Oxidoreductases acting on the aldehyde or oxo group of donors (1.2)
- C12Y102/01—Oxidoreductases acting on the aldehyde or oxo group of donors (1.2) with NAD+ or NADP+ as acceptor (1.2.1)
- C12Y102/01026—2,5-Dioxovalerate dehydrogenase (1.2.1.26)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12Y—ENZYMES
- C12Y207/00—Transferases transferring phosphorus-containing groups (2.7)
- C12Y207/01—Phosphotransferases with an alcohol group as acceptor (2.7.1)
- C12Y207/01017—Xylulokinase (2.7.1.17)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12Y—ENZYMES
- C12Y402/00—Carbon-oxygen lyases (4.2)
- C12Y402/01—Hydro-lyases (4.2.1)
- C12Y402/01082—Xylonate dehydratase (4.2.1.82)
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12Y—ENZYMES
- C12Y503/00—Intramolecular oxidoreductases (5.3)
- C12Y503/01—Intramolecular oxidoreductases (5.3) interconverting aldoses and ketoses (5.3.1)
- C12Y503/01005—Xylose isomerase (5.3.1.5)
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a method for producing a target substance such as L-amino acid using coryneform bacteria.
- L-amino acids are industrially useful as additives for animal feed, ingredients for seasonings and foods and drinks, amino acid infusions, and the like.
- L-amino acids are industrially produced, for example, by fermentation using various microorganisms capable of producing L-amino acids.
- methods for producing L-amino acids by fermentation include a method using a wild-type microorganism (wild strain), a method using an auxotrophic strain derived from a wild strain, and various drug-resistant mutant strains derived from a wild strain. And a method using a strain having characteristics of both an auxotrophic strain and a metabolic control mutant.
- microorganisms whose L-amino acid producing ability has been improved by recombinant DNA technology have been used for the production of L-amino acids.
- Examples of a method for improving the L-amino acid producing ability of a microorganism include, for example, enhancing the expression of a gene encoding an L-amino acid biosynthetic enzyme (Patent Documents 1 and 2) or an L-amino acid biosynthetic system. To enhance the inflow of the carbon source (Patent Document 3).
- edible part raw materials such as starch and fats are mainly used as such biomass raw materials, but in the future, use of non-edible part raw materials such as cellulose, hemicellulose, and lignin is desired.
- Cellulose and hemicellulose are converted into pentose and hexose through a pretreatment process using heat, acid, etc., and a saccharification process using an enzyme such as cellulase, and can be used as a raw material for fermentation (patent) References 4, 5).
- Escherichia coli preferentially assimilate glucose when such a mixed sugar of pentose and hexose is used as a raw material for amino acid fermentation and the like, and as a result, two-stage growth (dioxy-) ) Or a phenomenon in which growth is delayed (Non-Patent Documents 1 and 2).
- NCgl2954 gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum is a gene encoding a transcription factor. An association between the NCgl2954 gene and xylose utilization has not been reported.
- An object of the present invention is to develop a novel technique for improving the ability to assimilate xylose in coryneform bacteria and to provide a method for efficiently producing a target substance such as L-amino acid and nucleic acid from a raw material containing xylose. To do.
- coryneform bacteria having mutations introduced into the NCgl2954 gene and coryneform bacteria lacking the NCgl2954 gene can efficiently assimilate xylose.
- the present invention was completed.
- the present invention can be exemplified as follows.
- a method for producing a target substance comprising culturing a coryneform bacterium having the ability to produce a target substance in a medium containing xylose, generating and accumulating the target substance in the medium, and collecting the target substance from the medium Because A method wherein xylose utilization is improved by introducing a mutation into the coding region and / or expression control region of the NCgl2954 gene on the chromosome of the bacterium. [2] The method as described above, wherein the improvement in xylose utilization is due to the improvement in xylose uptake ability.
- the mutation is one or more mutations selected from the following mutations (1) to (7): (1) a mutation in which an amino acid residue corresponding to the proline residue at position 483 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with an amino acid residue other than proline; (2) a mutation in which the amino acid residue corresponding to the cysteine residue at position 334 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with an amino acid residue other than cysteine; (3) a mutation in which the amino acid residue corresponding to the tyrosine residue at position 377 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with an amino acid residue other than tyrosine; (4) a mutation in which the amino acid residue corresponding to the leucine residue at position 365 in SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with an amino acid residue other than leucine; (5) a mutation in which an amino acid residue corresponding to the leucine residue at position 366 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with an amino acid residue other than leucine; (6) A mutation in which an amino acid residues selected from the following mutation
- the method wherein the mutations (1) to (6) are the mutations (1a) to (6a) below, respectively: (1a) a mutation in which the amino acid residue corresponding to the proline residue at position 483 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with a leucine residue; (2a) a mutation in which an amino acid residue corresponding to the cysteine residue at position 334 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with an arginine residue; (3a) a mutation in which an amino acid residue corresponding to the tyrosine residue at position 377 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with an asparagine residue; (4a) a mutation in which an amino acid residue corresponding to the leucine residue at position 365 in SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with a serine residue; (5a) a mutation in which an amino acid residue corresponding to the leucine residue at position 366 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with an arginine residue; (6a) A mutation in which the amino acid residue corresponding to the amino acid residue
- xylose isomerase is a protein according to the following (A), (B), or (C): (A) a protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 11; (B) a protein having an amino acid sequence including substitution, deletion, insertion, or addition of one or several amino acid residues and having xylose isomerase activity in the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 11; (C) A protein comprising an amino acid sequence having 90% or more identity to the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 11, and having xylose isomerase activity.
- the xylulokinase is a protein described in the following (A), (B), or (C): (A) a protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 12; (B) a protein having an amino acid sequence including substitution, deletion, insertion or addition of one or several amino acid residues in the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 12 and having xylulokinase activity; (C) A protein comprising an amino acid sequence having 90% or more identity to the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 12 and having xylulokinase activity.
- the bacterium is further one or more selected from the group consisting of xylose dehydrogenase, xylonolactonase, xylonic acid dehydratase, 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonic acid dehydratase, and ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase. Said method, modified to increase the activity of the enzyme.
- the xylonic acid dehydratase, 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonic acid dehydratase, and ⁇ -ketoglutaric acid semialdehyde dehydrogenase are proteins derived from Escherichia bacteria, Sphingomonas bacteria, and Bacillus bacteria, respectively. Method.
- the xylose dehydrogenase is a protein according to the following (A), (B), or (C): (A) a protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 16 or 42; (B) a protein having an amino acid sequence including substitution, deletion, insertion or addition of one or several amino acid residues and having xylose dehydrogenase activity in the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 16 or 42; (C) A protein comprising an amino acid sequence having 90% or more identity to the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 16 or 42 and having xylose dehydrogenase activity.
- the xylonolactonase is a protein described in the following (A), (B), or (C): (A) a protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 18 or 44; (B) a protein having an amino acid sequence including substitution, deletion, insertion, or addition of one or several amino acid residues and having xylonolactonase activity in the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 18 or 44; (C) A protein comprising an amino acid sequence having 90% or more identity to the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 18 or 44, and having xylonolactonase activity.
- the xylonic acid dehydratase is a protein described in the following (A), (B), or (C): (A) a protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 20 or 46; (B) a protein having an amino acid sequence including substitution, deletion, insertion or addition of one or several amino acid residues and having xylonic acid dehydratase activity in the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 20 or 46; (C) A protein having an amino acid sequence having 90% or more identity to the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 20 or 46 and having xylonic acid dehydratase activity.
- the 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonate dehydratase is a protein described in the following (A), (B), or (C): (A) a protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 22 or 38; (B) the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 22 or 38, having an amino acid sequence containing substitution, deletion, insertion, or addition of one or several amino acid residues, and 2-keto-3-deoxyxylone A protein having acid dehydratase activity; (C) a protein comprising an amino acid sequence having 90% or more identity to the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 22 or 38 and having 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonate dehydratase activity.
- ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase is the protein described in the following (A), (B), or (C): (A) a protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 24 or 40; (B) an amino acid sequence represented by SEQ ID NO: 24 or 40, having an amino acid sequence including substitution, deletion, insertion, or addition of one or several amino acid residues, and having an ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase activity A protein having; (C) A protein comprising an amino acid sequence having 90% or more identity to the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 24 or 40, and having ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase activity.
- the target substance is a substance selected from the group consisting of amino acids, nucleic acids, and peptides.
- the target substance is an amino acid selected from the group consisting of L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, L-arginine, and L-lysine.
- the target substance is a purine nucleoside selected from the group consisting of inosine, xanthosine, guanosine, and adenosine.
- the target substance is a purine nucleotide selected from the group consisting of inosinic acid, xanthylic acid, and guanylic acid.
- the method, wherein the bacterium is a genus Corynebacterium.
- the method, wherein the bacterium is Corynebacterium glutamicum.
- glutamicum ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain The figure which shows the result of glutamic acid fermentation in a xylose culture medium.
- A Turbidity of culture solution (OD620),
- B Xylose concentration in culture supernatant,
- C Glutamate concentration in culture supernatant.
- WT C. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain
- ⁇ NCgl2954 C. glutamicum ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain.
- the figure which shows the result of glutamic acid fermentation in a glucose / xylose culture medium (A) Turbidity of culture solution (OD620), (B) Glucose concentration in culture supernatant, (C) Xylose concentration in culture supernatant, (D) Glutamate concentration in culture supernatant.
- WT C. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain
- ⁇ NCgl2954 C. glutamicum ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain.
- the figure which shows the result of glutamic acid fermentation in a xylose culture medium (A) Turbidity of culture solution (OD620), (B) Glucose concentration in culture supernatant, (C) Xylose concentration in culture supernatant, (D) Glutamate concentration in culture supernatant.
- WT C. glutamicum ATCC13869 / p
- A Turbidity of culture solution (OD620), (B) Xylose concentration in culture supernatant, (C) Glutamate concentration in culture supernatant.
- WT C. glutamicum ATCC13869 + D / pVK9Peftu_NXA strain
- ⁇ NCgl2954 C. glutamicum ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 + D / pVK9Peftu_NXA strain.
- the method of the present invention comprises culturing a coryneform bacterium having the ability to produce a target substance in a medium containing xylose, and generating and accumulating the target substance in the medium or inside the bacterium, and the medium or the microbial body.
- a method for producing an L-amino acid comprising collecting a target substance, wherein the bacterium has improved xylose utilization by introducing a mutation into the NCgl2954 gene. .
- the bacterium used in this method is also referred to as “the bacterium of the present invention”.
- the bacterium of the present invention is a coryneform bacterium having the ability to produce a target substance, and has improved xylose utilization by introducing a mutation into the NCgl2954 gene.
- bacteria having target substance-producing ability refers to a medium that can produce and recover a target substance when cultured in a medium. Bacteria that have the ability to accumulate in or inside cells.
- the bacterium having the ability to produce the target substance may be a bacterium that can accumulate a larger amount of the target substance in the medium than the unmodified strain. Non-modified strains include wild strains and parent strains. Further, the bacterium having the ability to produce the target substance may be a bacterium that can accumulate the target substance in an amount of preferably 0.5 g / L or more, more preferably 1.0 g / L or more.
- the target substance is not particularly limited as long as it can be produced by a fermentation method using coryneform bacteria.
- the target substance include L-amino acids, nucleic acids, and proteins.
- the target substance also include ⁇ -ketoglutaric acid and its derivatives.
- the bacterium of the present invention may have the ability to produce one kind of target substance, or may have the ability to produce two or more kinds of target substances.
- L-amino acids include basic amino acids such as L-lysine, L-ornithine, L-arginine, L-histidine, L-citrulline, L-isoleucine, L-alanine, L-valine, L-leucine, glycine, etc.
- Aliphatic amino acids amino acids which are hydroxymonoaminocarboxylic acids such as L-threonine and L-serine, cyclic amino acids such as L-proline, aromatic amino acids such as L-phenylalanine, L-tyrosine and L-tryptophan, L- Examples thereof include sulfur-containing amino acids such as cysteine, L-cystine and L-methionine, acidic amino acids such as L-glutamic acid and L-aspartic acid, and amino acids having an amide group in the side chain such as L-glutamine and L-asparagine.
- the bacterium of the present invention may have the ability to produce one type of L-amino acid, or may have the ability to produce two or more types of L-amino acids.
- amino acid may mean an L-amino acid unless otherwise specified.
- ⁇ -ketoglutaric acid and its derivatives include ⁇ -ketoglutaric acid, L-glutamic acid, L-glutamine, L-arginine, L-citrulline, L-ornithine, L-proline, ⁇ -aminobutyric acid (GABA), putrescine It is done.
- GABA ⁇ -aminobutyric acid
- Nucleic acids include purine substances.
- purine substances include purine nucleosides and purine nucleotides.
- Purine nucleosides include inosine, guanosine, xanthosine, and adenosine.
- Purine nucleotides include 5'-phosphate esters of purine nucleosides.
- 5'-phosphate esters of purine nucleosides include inosinic acid (inosine-5'-phosphate ester; IMP), guanylic acid (guanosine-5'-phosphate ester; GMP), xanthylic acid (xanthosine-5'- Phosphate ester; XMP), and adenylic acid (adenosine-5′-phosphate ester; AMP).
- the bacterium of the present invention may have the ability to produce one kind of purine substance, or may have the ability to produce two or more kinds of purine substances.
- the bacterium of the present invention may have, for example, the ability to produce one or more purine nucleosides.
- the bacterium of the present invention may have, for example, the ability to produce one or more purine nucleotides.
- the protein is not particularly limited as long as it can be expressed using a coryneform bacterium as a host.
- the protein may be a protein derived from the bacterium of the present invention or a protein derived from a different species.
- the heterologous protein may be, for example, a protein derived from a microorganism, a protein derived from a plant, a protein derived from an animal, a protein derived from a virus, It may be a protein having an artificially designed amino acid sequence.
- the protein may be a monomeric protein or a multimer protein.
- the protein may be a protein that is naturally secreted or a protein that is non-secreted in nature.
- the “protein” also includes embodiments called peptides, oligopeptides or polypeptides.
- the target substance produced may be a free form, a salt thereof, or a mixture thereof. That is, in the present invention, the term “target substance” may mean a free target substance, a salt thereof, or a mixture thereof, unless otherwise specified. Examples of the salt will be described later.
- coryneform bacteria examples include bacteria belonging to genera such as Corynebacterium genus, Brevibacterium genus, and Microbacterium genus.
- coryneform bacteria include the following species. Corynebacterium acetoacidophilum Corynebacterium acetoglutamicum Corynebacterium alkanolyticum Corynebacterium callunae Corynebacterium glutamicum Corynebacterium lilium Corynebacterium melassecola Corynebacterium thermoaminogenes (Corynebacterium efficiens) Corynebacterium herculis Brevibacterium divaricatum (Corynebacterium glutamicum) Brevibacterium flavum (Corynebacterium glutamicum) Brevibacterium immariophilum Brevibacterium lactofermentum (Corynebacterium glutamicum) Brevibacterium roseum Brevibacterium saccharolyticum Brevibacterium thiogenitalis Corynebacterium ammoniagenes (Corynebacterium stationis) Brevibacterium album Brevibacterium cerinum Microbacterium ammoniaphilum
- coryneform bacteria include the following strains. Corynebacterium acetoacidophilum ATCC 13870 Corynebacterium acetoglutamicum ATCC 15806 Corynebacterium alkanolyticum ATCC 21511 Corynebacterium callunae ATCC 15991 Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC 13020, ATCC 13032, ATCC 13060, ATCC 13869, FERM BP-734 Corynebacterium lilium ATCC 15990 Corynebacterium melassecola ATCC 17965 Corynebacterium efficiens (Corynebacterium thermoaminogenes) AJ12340 (FERM BP-1539) Corynebacterium herculis ATCC 13868 Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium divaricatum) ATCC 14020 Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) ATCC 13826, ATCC 14067, AJ124
- corynebacteria belonging to the genus Brevibacterium has been classified as a genus of corynebacteria, but bacteria integrated into the genus corynebacteria (Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol., 41, 255 (1991)) are also available. included.
- Corynebacterium stationis which was previously classified as Corynebacterium ammoniagenes, includes bacteria that have been reclassified as Corynebacterium stationis by 16S rRNA sequencing (Int. J Syst. Evol. Microbiol., 60, 874-879 (2010)).
- strains can be sold, for example, from the American Type Culture Collection (address 12301 Parklawn Drive, Rockville, Maryland 20852 P.O. Box 1549, Manassas, VA 20108, United States States of America). That is, a registration number corresponding to each strain is given, and it is possible to receive a sale using this registration number (see http://www.atcc.org/). The registration number corresponding to each strain is described in the catalog of American Type Culture Collection.
- the bacterium of the present invention may be inherently capable of producing a target substance, or may be modified so as to have the ability to produce a target substance.
- a bacterium having the ability to produce a target substance can be obtained, for example, by imparting the ability to produce a target substance to the bacterium as described above, or by enhancing the ability to produce the target substance of the bacterium as described above. .
- L-Amino Acid-Producing Bacteria can be imparted or enhanced by a method conventionally employed for breeding amino acid-producing bacteria such as coryneform bacteria or Escherichia bacteria. (See Amino Acid Fermentation, Academic Publishing Center, May 30, 1986, first edition, pages 77-100). Examples of such methods include acquisition of auxotrophic mutants, acquisition of L-amino acid analog-resistant strains, acquisition of metabolic control mutants, and recombination with enhanced activity of L-amino acid biosynthetic enzymes. The creation of stocks.
- L-amino acid-producing bacteria properties such as auxotrophy, analog resistance, and metabolic control mutation that are imparted may be single, or two or more.
- L-amino acid biosynthetic enzymes whose activities are enhanced in breeding L-amino acid-producing bacteria may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
- imparting properties such as auxotrophy, analog resistance, and metabolic control mutation may be combined with enhancing the activity of biosynthetic enzymes.
- An auxotrophic mutant, an analog resistant strain, or a metabolically controlled mutant having L-amino acid production ability is subjected to normal mutation treatment of the parent strain or wild strain, and the auxotrophic, analog It can be obtained by selecting those exhibiting resistance or metabolic control mutations and having the ability to produce L-amino acids.
- Normal mutation treatments include X-ray and ultraviolet irradiation, N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethyl methane sulfonate (EMS), methyl methane sulfonate (MMS), etc. Treatment with a mutagen is included.
- the L-amino acid-producing ability can be imparted or enhanced by enhancing the activity of an enzyme involved in the target L-amino acid biosynthesis. Enhancing enzyme activity can be performed, for example, by modifying bacteria so that expression of a gene encoding the enzyme is enhanced. Methods for enhancing gene expression are described in WO00 / 18935 pamphlet, European Patent Application Publication No. 1010755, and the like. A detailed method for enhancing the enzyme activity will be described later.
- the L-amino acid-producing ability can be imparted or enhanced by reducing the activity of an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction that branches from the biosynthetic pathway of the target L-amino acid to produce a compound other than the target L-amino acid. It can be carried out.
- an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction that produces a compound other than the target L-amino acid by branching from the biosynthetic pathway of the target L-amino acid includes enzymes involved in the degradation of the target amino acid. It is. A method for reducing the enzyme activity will be described later.
- L-amino acid-producing bacteria and methods for imparting or enhancing L-amino acid-producing ability are given below.
- any of the modifications exemplified below for imparting or enhancing the properties of L-amino acid-producing bacteria and L-amino acid-producing ability may be used alone or in appropriate combination.
- Examples of the method for imparting or enhancing L-glutamic acid-producing ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-glutamic acid biosynthetic enzymes is increased. .
- Such enzymes include, but are not limited to, glutamate dehydrogenase (gdhA), glutamine synthetase (glnA), glutamate synthase (gltBD), isocitrate dehydrogenase (icdA), aconite hydratase (acnA, acnB), citrate synthase (GltA), methyl citrate synthase (prpC), phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase (ppc), pyruvate carboxylase (pyc), pyruvate dehydrogenase (aceEF, lpdA), pyruvate kinase (pykA, pykF), phosphoenolpyruvate Synthase (ppsA), enolase (eno), phosphoglyceromutase (pgmA, pgmI), phosphoglycerate kinase (pgk),
- the parentheses are examples of abbreviations for genes encoding the enzymes (the same applies to the following description).
- these enzymes it is preferable to enhance the activity of one or more enzymes selected from, for example, glutamate dehydrogenase, citrate synthase, phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase, and methyl citrate synthase.
- Examples of coryneform bacteria modified to increase the expression of glutamate synthetase gene include those disclosed in WO99 / 07853.
- the method for imparting or enhancing the ability to produce L-glutamic acid is, for example, selected from enzymes that catalyze a reaction that branches from the biosynthetic pathway of L-glutamic acid to produce a compound other than L-glutamic acid.
- a method of modifying the bacterium so that the activity of the further enzyme is reduced can also be mentioned.
- Examples of such enzymes include, but are not limited to, isocitrate lyase (aceA), ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase (sucA, odhA), phosphotransacetylase (pta), acetate kinase (ack), acetohydroxyacid synthase (ilvG ), Acetolactate synthase (ilvI), formate acetyltransferase (pfl), lactate dehydrogenase (ldh), alcohol dehydrogenase (adh), glutamate decarboxylase (gadAB), succinate dehydrogenase (sdhABCD), 1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate
- An example is dehydrogenase (putA).
- aceA isocitrate lyase
- sucA, odhA phosphotransacetylase
- ack acetate kinase
- ack acetohydroxy
- Coryneform bacteria with reduced or deficient ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity and methods for obtaining them are described in WO2008 / 075483.
- Specific examples of coryneform bacteria with reduced or deficient ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase activity include the following strains.
- L-glutamic acid-producing bacteria or parent strains for inducing them include strains in which both ⁇ -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase (sucA) activity and succinate dehydrogenase (sdh) activity are reduced or deficient (JP 2010) -041920).
- specific examples of such strains include, for example, an odhAsdhA double-deficient strain of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC14067 (Corynebacterium glutamicum 8L3G ⁇ SDH strain) (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2010-041920).
- a bacterium is modified so that the activity of D-xylulose-5-phosphate-phosphoketolase and / or fructose-6-phosphate phosphoketolase is increased.
- There is also a method to do (Special Table 2008-509661). Either one or both of D-xylulose-5-phosphate-phosphoketolase activity and fructose-6-phosphate phosphoketolase activity may be enhanced.
- D-xylulose-5-phosphate phosphoketolase and fructose-6-phosphate phosphoketolase may be collectively referred to as phosphoketolase.
- D-xylulose-5-phosphate-phosphoketolase activity is the consumption of phosphoric acid to convert xylulose-5-phosphate into glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate and acetyl phosphate, and one molecule of H 2 O Means the activity of releasing. This activity is measured by the method described in Goldberg, M. et al. (Methods Enzymol., 9,515-520 (1966)) or L. Meile (J. Bacteriol. (2001) 183; 2929-2936). be able to.
- fructose-6-phosphate phosphoketolase activity means that phosphoric acid is consumed, fructose 6-phosphate is converted into erythrose-4-phosphate and acetyl phosphate, and one molecule of H 2 O is released. Means activity. This activity is measured by the method described in Racker, E (Methods Enzymol., 5, 276-280 (1962)) or L. Meile (J. Bacteriol. (2001) 183; 2929-2936). be able to.
- Examples of a method for imparting or enhancing L-glutamic acid producing ability include, for example, enhancing expression of yhfK gene (WO2005 / 085419) and ybjL gene (WO2008 / 133161) which are L-glutamic acid excretion genes. It is done.
- Examples of methods for imparting or enhancing L-glutamic acid-producing ability for coryneform bacteria include methods for imparting resistance to organic acid analogs and respiratory inhibitors, and methods for imparting sensitivity to cell wall synthesis inhibitors. It is done. Specific examples of such a method include, for example, a method for imparting monofluoroacetic acid resistance (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 50-113209), a method for imparting adenine resistance or thymine resistance (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 57-065198), and urease.
- JP 52-038088 Method of weakening (JP 52-038088), method of imparting malonic acid resistance (JP 52-038088), method of imparting resistance to benzopyrones or naphthoquinones (JP 56-1889), HOQNO Method for imparting resistance (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 56-140895), method for imparting resistance to ⁇ -ketomalonic acid (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 57-2689), method for imparting guanidine resistance (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 56-35981), sensitivity to penicillin And the like (JP-A-4-88994).
- resistant or susceptible bacteria include the following strains: Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ3949 (FERM BP-2632; see JP 50-113209) Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ11628 (FERM P-5736; see JP-A-57-065198) Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11355 (FERM P-5007; see JP 56-1889) Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ11368 (FERM P-5020; see JP-A-56-1889) Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11217 (FERM P-4318; see JP-A-57-2689) Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ11218 (FERM P-4319; see JP 57-2689) Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11564 (FERM P-
- Examples of a method for imparting or enhancing L-glutamic acid producing ability for coryneform bacteria include a method for enhancing expression of the yggB gene and a method for introducing a mutant yggB gene having a mutation introduced into the coding region ( WO2006 / 070944).
- the yggB gene encodes a mechanosensitive channel.
- the yggB gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032 corresponds to a complementary sequence of the sequences 1,336,091 to 1,337,692 in the genome sequence registered in the NCBI database under GenBank Accession No. NC_003450, and is also called NCgl1221.
- the YggB protein encoded by the yggB gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032 is registered as GenBank accession No. NP_600492.
- the nucleotide sequence of the yggB gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum 2256 (ATCC 13869) and the amino acid sequence of the YggB protein encoded by the same gene are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 25 and 26, respectively.
- mutant yggB gene used herein examples include the yggB gene having the following mutations.
- the YggB protein encoded by the mutant yggB gene is also referred to as a mutant YggB protein.
- the yggB gene not having the mutation and the YggB protein encoded by the same gene are also referred to as a wild-type yggB gene and a wild-type YggB protein, respectively.
- Examples of the wild type YggB protein include a protein having the amino acid sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 26.
- the C-terminal side mutation is a mutation introduced into a part of the base sequence of the region encoding the sequence of amino acid numbers 419 to 533 of SEQ ID NO: 26.
- the C-terminal mutation is not particularly limited as long as the mutation is introduced into at least a part of the base sequence of the above region, but preferably has an insertion sequence (hereinafter also referred to as “IS”) or a transposon inserted therein.
- the C-terminal mutation may be any of those accompanied by amino acid substitution (missense mutation), those having a frameshift mutation introduced by insertion of the IS or the like, and those having a nonsense mutation introduced.
- Examples of the C-terminal mutation include a mutation (2A-1 type mutation) in which a base sequence is inserted at a position encoding the 419th valine residue of the wild type YggB protein.
- the 2A-1 type mutation may cause, for example, deletion or substitution of some or all of amino acid residues at positions 419 to 533 of the wild type YggB protein.
- mutant yggB gene having a 2A-1 type mutation for example, IS is inserted after “G” at position 1255 of SEQ ID NO: 25, and the original wild-type YggB protein (SEQ ID NO: 26)
- a yggB gene encoding a mutant YggB protein having a short full-length 423 amino residues can be mentioned (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2007-222163).
- examples of the C-terminal mutation include a mutation that substitutes a proline residue existing at positions 419 to 533 of the wild type YggB protein with another amino acid.
- proline residues include wild-type YggB protein at positions 424, 437, 453, 457, 462, 469, 484, 489, 497, 515, 529, and 533. Of proline residues.
- the YggB protein encoded by the yggB gene has five transmembrane regions.
- the transmembrane regions are amino acid numbers 1 to 23 (first transmembrane region), 25 to 47 (second transmembrane region), and 62 to 84 (third membrane), respectively. This corresponds to the region of through region), 86 to 108 (fourth membrane penetration region), and 110 to 132 (fifth membrane penetration region).
- the yggB gene may have a mutation in the region encoding these transmembrane regions.
- the mutation in the transmembrane region is preferably a mutation including substitution, deletion, addition, insertion or inversion of one or several amino acids, and is not accompanied by a frameshift mutation and a nonsense mutation.
- one or several amino acids for example, Cys-Ser-Leu
- a mutation that replaces the alanine residue at position 100 with another amino acid residue for example, an amino acid having a hydroxyl group in the side chain (Thr, Ser, or Tyr), preferably Thr
- other amino acid residues for example, amino acids having a hydroxyl group in the side chain (Thr, Ser, or Tyr), preferably Thr
- a mutant yggB gene having such a transmembrane region mutation specifically, for example, a yggB gene (A1 mutation) in which TTCATTGTG is inserted after “G” at position 44 of SEQ ID NO: 25, YggB gene (19 type mutation) in which “G” at position 298 in No. 25 is replaced with “A”, and yggB gene (L30 type mutation) in which “C” at position 332 in SEQ ID No. 25 is replaced with “T” Is mentioned.
- the mutant yggB gene is mutated into a region encoding an amino acid residue corresponding to the amino acid residue at the above position in SEQ ID NO: 26. As long as it has.
- which amino acid residue is the “amino acid residue corresponding to the amino acid residue at the above position in SEQ ID NO: 26” is determined based on the amino acid sequence of the wild type YggB protein and SEQ ID NO: 26. It can be determined by alignment with the amino acid sequence. “Amino acid number X of SEQ ID NO: 26” may be read as “X position of SEQ ID NO: 26”.
- Examples of the method for imparting or enhancing L-glutamine production ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-glutamine biosynthesis enzymes is increased.
- Examples of such an enzyme include, but are not limited to, glutamate dehydrogenase (gdhA) and glutamine synthetase (glnA).
- the activity of glutamine synthetase may be enhanced by disrupting the glutamine adenylyltransferase gene (glnE) or the PII regulatory protein gene (glnB) (EP1229121).
- the method for imparting or enhancing L-glutamine production ability is, for example, selected from an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction that branches from the biosynthetic pathway of L-glutamine to produce a compound other than L-glutamine.
- an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction that branches from the biosynthetic pathway of L-glutamine to produce a compound other than L-glutamine.
- a method of modifying the bacterium so that the activity of the further enzyme is reduced can also be mentioned.
- Such an enzyme is not particularly limited, and includes glutaminase.
- L-glutamine producing bacteria or parent strains for inducing them include, for example, coryneform bacteria (EP1229121, EP1424398) having enhanced activity of glutamate dehydrogenase (gdhA) and / or glutamine synthetase (glnA), A coryneform bacterium having a reduced glutaminase activity (Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-187684).
- Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11573 (FERM P-5492; JP 56-161495) Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11576 (FERM BP-10381; JP 56-161495) Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ12212 (FERM P-8123; JP-A 61-202694)
- Examples of the method for imparting or enhancing L-proline production ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-proline biosynthesis enzymes is increased.
- Such enzymes include glutamate-5-kinase (proB), ⁇ -glutamyl-phosphate reductase, pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase (putA).
- proB glutamate-5-kinase
- PDA pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase
- the proB gene German Patent No. 3127361
- the proB gene German Patent No. 3127361 encoding glutamate-5-kinase in which feedback inhibition by L-proline is released can be suitably used.
- a method for imparting or enhancing L-proline production ability for example, a method of modifying bacteria so that the activity of an enzyme involved in L-proline degradation is reduced.
- an enzyme include proline dehydrogenase and ornithine aminotransferase.
- L-threonine producing bacteria examples include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-threonine biosynthetic enzymes is increased. .
- enzymes include, but are not limited to, aspartokinase III (lysC), aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase (asd), aspartokinase I (thrA), homoserine kinase (thrB), threonine synthase ( threonine synthase) (thrC), aspartate aminotransferase (aspartate transaminase) (aspC).
- aspartokinase III lysC
- aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase aspartokinase I
- thrB homoserine kinase
- thrC threonine synthase
- aspartate aminotransferase aspartate transaminase
- the L-threonine biosynthesis gene may be introduced into a strain in which threonine degradation is suppressed.
- the activity of the L-threonine biosynthetic enzyme is inhibited by the final product L-threonine. Therefore, in order to construct an L-threonine-producing bacterium, it is preferable to modify the L-threonine biosynthetic gene so that it is not subject to feedback inhibition by L-threonine.
- the thrA, thrB, and thrC genes constitute a threonine operon, and the threonine operon forms an attenuator structure. Expression of the threonine operon is inhibited by isoleucine and threonine in the culture medium, and is suppressed by attenuation.
- Enhanced expression of the threonine operon can be achieved by removing the leader sequence or attenuator in the attenuation region (Lynn, S. P., Burton, W. S., Donohue, T. J., Gould, R. M., Gumport, R. I., and Gardner, J. F. J. Mol. Biol. 194: 59-69 1987 (1987); WO02 / 26993; WO2005 / 049808; WO2003 / 097839).
- the threonine operon may be constructed so that a gene involved in threonine biosynthesis is expressed under the control of a lambda phage repressor and promoter (see European Patent No. 0593792).
- Bacteria modified so as not to be subjected to feedback inhibition by L-threonine can also be obtained by selecting a strain resistant to ⁇ -amino- ⁇ -hydroxyvaleric acid (AHV), which is an L-threonine analog.
- HAV ⁇ -amino- ⁇ -hydroxyvaleric acid
- the threonine operon modified so as not to be subjected to feedback inhibition by L-threonine is improved in the expression level in the host by increasing the copy number or being linked to a strong promoter.
- An increase in copy number can be achieved by introducing a plasmid containing a threonine operon into the host.
- An increase in copy number can also be achieved by transferring the threonine operon onto the host genome using a transposon, Mu phage, or the like.
- examples of a method for imparting or enhancing L-threonine production ability include a method for imparting L-threonine resistance to a host and a method for imparting L-homoserine resistance.
- the imparting of resistance can be achieved, for example, by enhancing the expression of a gene that imparts resistance to L-threonine or a gene that imparts resistance to L-homoserine.
- genes that confer resistance include rhtA gene (Res. Microbiol. 154: 123-135 (2003)), rhtB gene (European Patent Application Publication No. 0994190), rhtC gene (European Patent Application Publication No.
- the thrA gene encoding aspartokinase homoserine dehydrogenase I of E. coli has been revealed (nucleotide numbers 337-2799, GenBank accession NC_000913.2, gi: 49175990).
- the thrA gene is located between the thrL gene and the thrB gene in the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
- the thrB gene encoding homoserine kinase of Escherichia coli has been elucidated (nucleotide numbers 2801 to 3733, GenBank accession NC_000913.2, gi: 49175990).
- the thrB gene is located between the thrA gene and the thrC gene in the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
- the thrC gene encoding threonine synthase from E.coli has been elucidated (nucleotide numbers 3734 to 5020, GenBank accession NC_000913.2, gi: 49175990).
- the thrC gene is located between the thrB gene and the yaaX open reading frame in the chromosome of E. coli K-12.
- thrA * BC operon containing a mutant thrA gene encoding an aspartokinase homoserine dehydrogenase I resistant to feedback inhibition by threonine and a wild type thrBC gene is known in the threonine-producing strain E. coli VKPM B-3996. It can be obtained from plasmid pVIC40 (US Pat. No. 5,705,371).
- the rhtA gene of E. coli is present at 18 minutes of the E. coli chromosome close to the glnHPQ operon, which encodes a glutamine transport system element.
- the rhtA gene is the same as ORF1 (ybiF gene, nucleotide numbers 764 to 1651, GenBank accession number AAA218541, gi: 440181), and is located between the pexB gene and the ompX gene.
- the unit that expresses the protein encoded by ORF1 is called rhtA gene (rht: resistant toosehomoserine andeonthreonine (resistant to homoserine and threonine)).
- the asd gene of E. coli has already been clarified (nucleotide numbers 3572511 to 3571408, GenBank accession NC_000913.1, gi: 16131307), and can be obtained by PCR using primers prepared based on the nucleotide sequence of the gene ( White, TJ et al., Trends Genet., 5, 185 (1989)).
- the asd gene of other microorganisms can be obtained similarly.
- the aspC gene of E. ⁇ ⁇ coli has already been clarified (nucleotide numbers 983742 to 984932, GenBank accession NC_000913.1, gi: 16128895), and obtained by PCR using a primer prepared based on the nucleotide sequence of the gene be able to.
- the aspC gene of other microorganisms can be obtained similarly.
- coryneform bacteria having L-threonine-producing ability examples include Corynebacterium acetoacidophilum AJ12318123 (FERM BP-1172) (see US Patent No. 5,188,949).
- Examples of a method for imparting or enhancing L-lysine production ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-lysine biosynthesis enzymes is increased.
- Such enzymes include, but are not limited to, dihydrodipicolinate synthase (dapA), aspartokinase III (lysC), dihydrodipicolinate reductase (dapB), diaminopimelate Deaminopimelate decarboxylase (lysA), diaminopimelate dehydrogenase (ddh) (US Pat. No.
- phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase ppc
- aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase
- Asd aspartate aminotransferase (aspartate transaminase)
- dapF diaminopimelate epi Diaminopimelate epimerase
- dapD tetrahydrodipicolinate succinylase
- dapE succinyl-diaminopimelate deacylase
- aspartase aspartase (195) ).
- dihydrodipicolinate reductase diaminopimelate decarboxylase, diaminopimelate dehydrogenase, phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase, aspartate aminotransferase, diaminopimelate epimerase, aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase, tetrahydrodipicolinate succinylase, and
- the activity of one or more enzymes selected from succinyl diaminopimelate deacylase is enhanced.
- a gene (cyo) (EP 1170376 A) involved in energy efficiency, a gene encoding nicotinamide nucleotide transhydrogenase (pntAB) ( US Pat. No. 5,830,716), ybjE gene (WO2005 / 073390), or combinations thereof may have increased expression levels.
- Aspartokinase III (lysC) is subject to feedback inhibition by L-lysine.
- a mutant lysC gene encoding aspartokinase III that has been desensitized to feedback inhibition by L-lysine is used. It may be used (US Pat. No.
- the method for imparting or enhancing L-lysine production ability is, for example, selected from enzymes that catalyze the reaction of branching from the biosynthetic pathway of L-lysine to produce compounds other than L-lysine.
- enzymes that catalyze the reaction of branching from the biosynthetic pathway of L-lysine to produce compounds other than L-lysine.
- a method of modifying the bacterium so that the activity of the further enzyme is reduced can also be mentioned.
- Such enzymes include, but are not limited to, homoserine dehydrogenase, lysine decarboxylase (US Pat. No. 5,827,698), and malic enzyme (WO2005 / 010175). .
- a method for imparting or enhancing L-lysine producing ability for coryneform bacteria for example, a method of modifying the bacteria so that the activity of the lysine excretion system (lysE) is increased (WO97 / 23597). ).
- the lysE gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC 13032 corresponds to the complementary sequence of the 1329712-1330413 sequence in the genome sequence registered in the NCBI database as GenBank accession NC_006958 (VERSION NC_006958.1 GI: 62388892).
- the LysE protein of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032 is registered as GenBank accession YP_225551 (YP_225551.1 GI: 62390149).
- L-lysine-producing bacteria or parent strains for inducing them include mutants having resistance to L-lysine analogs.
- L-lysine analogs inhibit the growth of bacteria such as Enterobacteriaceae and coryneform bacteria, but this inhibition is completely or partially released when L-lysine is present in the medium.
- the L-lysine analog is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include oxalysine, lysine hydroxamate, S- (2-aminoethyl) -L-cysteine (AEC), ⁇ -methyllysine, and ⁇ -chlorocaprolactam.
- Mutant strains having resistance to these lysine analogs can be obtained by subjecting bacteria to normal artificial mutation treatment.
- coryneform bacteria having L-lysine-producing ability examples include, for example, AEC-resistant mutant strains (Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) AJ11082 (NRRL 470 B-11470) strain, etc .; Japanese Patent Publication No. 56-1914, Japanese Patent Publication No. 56- No. 1915, No. 57-14157, No. 57-14158, No. 57-30474, No. 58-10075, No. 59-4993, No. 61-35840 No.
- L-homoserine for its growth Mutants that require amino acids such as (see Japanese Patent Publication Nos. 48-28078 and 56-6499); exhibit resistance to AEC, and further L-leucine, L-homoserine, L-proline, L-serine Mutants requiring amino acids such as L-arginine, L-alanine and L-valine (US Pat. No.
- Examples of the method for imparting or enhancing L-arginine-producing ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-arginine biosynthesis enzymes is increased. .
- Examples of such enzymes include, but are not limited to, N-acetylglutamate synthase (argA), N-acetylglutamylphosphate reductase (argC), ornithine acetyltransferase (argJ), N-acetylglutamate kinase (argB), acetylornithine Examples include transaminase (argD), acetylornithine deacetylase (argE) ornithine carbamoyltransferase (argF), argininosuccinate synthase (argG), argininosuccinate lyase (argH), and carbamoyl phosphate synthase (carAB).
- argA N-acetylglutamate synthase
- argC N-acetylglutamylphosphate reductase
- argJ ornithine acetyltransferase
- N-acetylglutamate synthase (argA) gene examples include mutant N-acetylglutamate synthase in which amino acid residues corresponding to the 15th to 19th positions of the wild type are substituted and feedback inhibition by L-arginine is released. It is preferable to use a gene to be encoded (European Application Publication No. 1170361).
- L-arginine-producing bacteria or parent strains for inducing them include strains lacking ArgR, an arginine repressor (US Patent Application Publication No. 2002-0045223), and strains that increase intracellular glutamine synthetase activity (US Coryneform bacteria such as Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2005-0014236).
- L-arginine-producing bacteria or parent strains for inducing them include mutants of coryneform bacteria having resistance to amino acid analogs and the like.
- examples of such a strain include, in addition to 2-thiazolealanine resistance, a strain having L-histidine, L-proline, L-threonine, L-isoleucine, L-methionine, or L-tryptophan auxotrophic No. 54-44096); strains resistant to ketomalonic acid, fluoromalonic acid, or monofluoroacetic acid (JP 57-18989); strains resistant to argininol (Japanese Patent Publication No.
- a strain resistant to X-guanidine (X is a fatty chain or a derivative thereof) (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2-186995); a strain resistant to arginine hydroxamate and 6-azauracil (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 57-150381) ).
- Specific examples of coryneform bacteria having the ability to produce L-arginine include the following strains.
- L-citrulline and L-ornithine-producing bacteria share a biosynthetic pathway with L-arginine.
- N-acetylglutamate synthase argA
- N-acetylglutamylphosphate reductase argC
- ornithine acetyltransferase argJ
- N-acetylglutamate kinase argB
- acetylornithine transaminase argD
- WO 2006-35831 By increasing the enzyme activity of deacetylase (argE), the ability to produce L-citrulline and / or L-ornithine can be imparted or enhanced (WO 2006-35831).
- Examples of the method for imparting or enhancing L-histidine production ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-histidine biosynthesis enzymes is increased.
- Examples of such an enzyme include, but are not limited to, ATP phosphoribosyltransferase (hisG), phosphoribosyl-AMP cyclohydrolase (hisI), phosphoribosyl-ATP pyrophosphohydrolase (hisI), phosphoribosylformimino-5-aminoimidazole carboxamide ribonucleoside.
- tide isomerase (hisA), amide transferase (hisH), histidinol phosphate aminotransferase (hisC), histidinol phosphatase (hisB), and histidinol dehydrogenase (hisD).
- hisA tide isomerase
- hisH amide transferase
- hisC histidinol phosphate aminotransferase
- hisB histidinol phosphatase
- hisD histidinol dehydrogenase
- L-histidine biosynthetic enzymes encoded by hisG and hisBHAFI are known to be inhibited by L-histidine. Therefore, the ability to produce L-histidine can be imparted or enhanced, for example, by introducing a mutation that confers resistance to feedback inhibition in the ATP phosphoribosyltransferase gene (hisG) ( Russian Patent No. 2003677 and No. 2). 2119536).
- Examples of the method for imparting or enhancing L-cysteine production ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-cysteine biosynthesis enzymes is increased.
- Examples of such an enzyme include, but are not limited to, serine acetyltransferase (cysE) and 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase (serA).
- Serine acetyltransferase activity can be enhanced, for example, by introducing a mutant cysE gene encoding a mutant serine acetyltransferase resistant to feedback inhibition by cysteine into bacteria.
- Mutant serine acetyltransferases are disclosed, for example, in JP-A-11-155571 and US Patent Publication No. 20050112731. Further, the 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase activity can be enhanced by introducing, for example, a mutant serA gene encoding a mutant 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase resistant to feedback inhibition by serine into a bacterium. Mutant 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase is disclosed, for example, in US Pat. No. 6,180,373.
- the method for imparting or enhancing L-cysteine production ability is selected from, for example, an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction that branches from the biosynthesis pathway of L-cysteine to produce a compound other than L-cysteine.
- an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction that branches from the biosynthesis pathway of L-cysteine to produce a compound other than L-cysteine Alternatively, a method of modifying the bacterium so that the activity of the further enzyme is reduced can also be mentioned.
- examples of such enzymes include enzymes involved in the degradation of L-cysteine.
- the enzyme involved in the degradation of L-cysteine is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include cysteine desulfhydrase (aecD) (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2002-233384).
- examples of methods for imparting or enhancing L-cysteine production ability include enhancing the L-cysteine excretion system and enhancing the sulfate / thiosulfate transport system.
- proteins of the L-cysteine excretion system include proteins encoded by the ydeD gene (JP 2002-233384), proteins encoded by the yfiK gene (JP 2004-49237), emrAB, emrKY, yojIH, acrEF, bcr, And each protein encoded by each gene of cusA (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No.
- sulfate / thiosulfate transport system protein examples include proteins encoded by the cysPTWAM gene cluster.
- coryneform bacteria having L-cysteine-producing ability examples include coryneform bacteria in which intracellular serine acetyltransferase activity is increased by retaining serine acetyltransferase with reduced feedback inhibition by L-cysteine (for example, JP-A-2002-233384).
- Examples of a method for imparting or enhancing L-serine production ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-serine biosynthetic enzymes is increased.
- Examples of such enzymes include, but are not limited to, 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase (serA), phosphoserine transaminase (serC), and phosphoserine phosphatase (serB) (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 11-253187).
- the 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase activity can be enhanced, for example, by introducing a mutant serA gene encoding a mutant 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase resistant to feedback inhibition by serine into bacteria. Mutant 3-phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase is disclosed, for example, in US Pat. No. 6,180,373.
- L-serine-producing bacteria or parent strains for inducing them examples include coryneform bacteria that are resistant to azaserine or ⁇ - (2-thienyl) -DL-alanine and lack L-serine resolution. (JP-A-10-248588).
- coryneform bacteria include, for example, Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ13324 (FERM P-16128) ⁇ ⁇ , which is resistant to azaserine and lacks L-serine resolution, and ⁇ - (2- Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ13325 (FERM ⁇ ⁇ P-16129) ⁇ ⁇ that is resistant to thienyl) -DL-alanine and lacks the resolution of L-serine (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 10-248588).
- L-methionine producing bacteria examples include L-threonine-requiring strains and mutants having resistance to norleucine (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2000-139471).
- examples of L-methionine-producing bacteria or parent strains for deriving them also include strains that retain mutant homoserine transsuccinylase that is resistant to feedback inhibition by L-methionine (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2000-139471). , US20090029424).
- L-methionine is biosynthesized with L-cysteine as an intermediate, L-methionine production ability can be improved by improving L-cysteine production ability (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2000-139471, US20080311632).
- Examples of the method for imparting or enhancing the ability to produce L-leucine include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-leucine biosynthesis enzymes is increased. .
- Examples of such an enzyme include, but are not limited to, an enzyme encoded by a gene of leuABCD operon.
- a mutant leuA gene US Pat. No. 6,403,342
- encoding isopropyl malate synthase from which feedback inhibition by L-leucine has been released can be suitably used.
- Coryneform bacteria having L-leucine-producing ability include, for example, Corynebacterium amicglutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) AJ3718 (FERM P-2516), which is resistant to 2-thiazolealanine and ⁇ -hydroxyleucine, and is auxotrophic for isoleucine and methionine. Is mentioned.
- Examples of the method for imparting or enhancing L-isoleucine producing ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-isoleucine biosynthesis enzymes is increased.
- Examples of such an enzyme include, but are not limited to, threonine deaminase and acetohydroxy acid synthase (JP-A-2-458, FR 0356739, and US Pat. No. 5,998,178).
- coryneform bacteria having the ability to produce L-isoleucine examples include, for example, coryneform bacteria (JP 2001-169788) in which a brnE gene encoding a branched-chain amino acid excretion protein is amplified, and protoplast fusion with L-lysine-producing bacteria.
- coryneform bacteria imparted with isoleucine-producing ability Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. Sho 62-74293
- coryneform bacteria enhanced with homoserine dehydrogenase Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. Sho 62-91193
- threonine hydroxamate resistant strain Japanese Patent Laid-Open No.
- Examples of a method for imparting or enhancing L-valine production ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of one or more enzymes selected from L-valine biosynthetic enzymes is increased.
- Examples of such enzymes include, but are not limited to, enzymes encoded by genes of ilvGMEDA operon and ilvBNC operon. ilvBN encodes acetohydroxy acid synthase, and ilvC encodes isomeroreductase (WO 00/50624).
- the ilvGMEDA operon and the ilvBNC operon are subject to expression suppression (attenuation) by L-valine, L-isoleucine, and / or L-leucine. Therefore, in order to enhance the enzyme activity, it is preferable to remove or modify the region necessary for attenuation and to cancel the expression suppression by the produced L-valine.
- the threonine deaminase encoded by the ilvA gene is an enzyme that catalyzes the deamination reaction from L-threonine to 2-ketobutyric acid, which is the rate-limiting step of the L-isoleucine biosynthesis system. Therefore, for L-valine production, it is preferable that the ilvA gene is disrupted and the threonine deaminase activity is reduced.
- the method for imparting or enhancing L-valine-producing ability is, for example, selected from enzymes that catalyze a reaction that branches from the biosynthetic pathway of L-valine to produce a compound other than L-valine.
- enzymes that catalyze a reaction that branches from the biosynthetic pathway of L-valine to produce a compound other than L-valine.
- a method of modifying the bacterium so that the activity of the further enzyme is reduced can also be mentioned.
- examples of such enzymes include, but are not limited to, threonine dehydratase involved in L-leucine synthesis and enzymes involved in D-pantothenic acid synthesis (International Publication No. 00/50624).
- L-valine-producing bacteria or parent strains for inducing them include strains having resistance to amino acid analogs and the like. Such strains include, for example, L-isoleucine and L-methionine requirement, coryneform bacterial strains resistant to D-ribose, purine ribonucleoside, or pyrimidine ribonucleoside and capable of producing L-valine.
- L-alanine producing bacteria examples include coryneform bacteria lacking H + -ATPase (Appl Microbiol Biotechnol. 2001 Nov; 57 (4): 534-40) and aspartic acid ⁇ -Coryneform bacteria with enhanced decarboxylase activity (JP 07-163383 A).
- L-tryptophan producing bacteria L-phenylalanine producing bacteria, L-tyrosine producing bacteria>
- methods for imparting or enhancing L-tryptophan production ability, L-phenylalanine production ability, and / or L-tyrosine production ability include biosynthesis of L-tryptophan, L-phenylalanine, and / or L-tyrosine.
- Biosynthetic enzymes common to these aromatic amino acids are not particularly limited, but 3-deoxy-D-arabinohepturonic acid-7-phosphate synthase (aroG), 3-dehydroquinate synthase (aroB) Shikimate dehydrogenase (aroE), shikimate kinase (aroL), 5-enolic acid pyruvylshikimate 3-phosphate synthase (aroA), chorismate synthase (aroC) (European Patent No. 763127). Expression of genes encoding these enzymes is controlled by a tyrosine repressor (tyrR), and the activity of these enzymes may be enhanced by deleting the tyrR gene (European Patent No. 763127).
- tyrR tyrosine repressor
- L-tryptophan biosynthesis enzyme examples include, but are not limited to, anthranilate synthase (trpE), tryptophan synthase (trpAB), and phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase (serA).
- trpE anthranilate synthase
- trpAB tryptophan synthase
- serA phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase
- L-tryptophan production ability can be imparted or enhanced by introducing DNA containing a tryptophan operon.
- Tryptophan synthase consists of ⁇ and ⁇ subunits encoded by trpA and trpB genes, respectively.
- anthranilate synthase is subject to feedback inhibition by L-tryptophan
- a gene encoding the enzyme into which a mutation that releases feedback inhibition is introduced may be used.
- phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase is feedback-inhibited by L-serine
- a gene encoding the enzyme into which a mutation that releases feedback inhibition is introduced may be used to enhance the activity of the enzyme.
- L-tryptophan-producing ability is imparted or enhanced by increasing the expression of an operon consisting of malate synthase (aceB), isocitrate lyase (aceA), and isocitrate dehydrogenase kinase / phosphatase (aceK). (WO2005 / 103275).
- the L-phenylalanine biosynthetic enzyme is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include chorismate mutase and prefenate dehydratase. Chorismate mutase and prefenate dehydratase are encoded by the pheA gene as a bifunctional enzyme. Since chorismate mutase-prefenate dehydratase is feedback-inhibited by L-phenylalanine, in order to enhance the activity of the enzyme, a gene encoding the enzyme into which a mutation that releases feedback inhibition is introduced may be used.
- the L-tyrosine biosynthetic enzyme is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include chorismate mutase and prephenate dehydrogenase. Chorismate mutase and prefenate dehydrogenase are encoded by the tyrA gene as a bifunctional enzyme. Since chorismate mutase-prefenate dehydrogenase is feedback-inhibited by L-tyrosine, to enhance the activity of the enzyme, a gene encoding the enzyme into which a mutation that releases feedback inhibition is introduced may be used.
- the L-tryptophan, L-phenylalanine, and / or L-tyrosine producing bacterium may be modified so that biosynthesis of aromatic amino acids other than the target aromatic amino acid is lowered.
- L-tryptophan, L-phenylalanine, and / or L-tyrosine-producing bacteria may be modified so that the by-product uptake system is enhanced.
- By-products include aromatic amino acids other than the desired aromatic amino acid. Examples of genes encoding uptake systems of by-products include, for example, uptake systems of tnaB and mtr, which are L-tryptophan uptake systems, and pheP, L-tyrosine, which are genes encoding uptake systems of L-phenylalanine. TyrP, which is a gene coding for (EP1484410).
- coryneform bacteria having L-tryptophan-producing ability include, for example, Corynebacterium glutamicum 118AJ12118 (FERM BP-478 patent 01681002) resistant to sulfaguanidine, a strain into which tryptophan operon has been introduced (JP 63240794), coryneform And a strain into which a gene encoding shikimate kinase derived from a type bacterium has been introduced (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 01994749).
- coryneform bacteria having the ability to produce L-phenylalanine include, for example, Corynebacterium amicglutamicum BPS-13 strain FER (FERM BP-1777), Corynebacterium glutamicum K77 (FERM BP-2062) having reduced phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase or pyruvate kinase activity Corynebacterium glutamicum K78 (FERM BP-2063) (European Patent Publication No. 331145, Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 02-303495) and tyrosine-requiring strain (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 05-049489).
- coryneform bacteria having the ability to produce L-tyrosine include Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ11655 (FERM P-5836) (Japanese Patent Publication No. 2-6517), Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) AJ12081 (FERM P-7249) -70093).
- examples of a method for imparting or enhancing L-amino acid-producing ability include a method of modifying a bacterium so that the activity of discharging L-amino acid from the bacterium cell is increased.
- the activity to excrete L-amino acids can be increased, for example, by increasing the expression of a gene encoding a protein that excretes L-amino acids.
- genes encoding proteins that excrete various amino acids include b2682 gene (ygaZ), b2683 gene (ygaH), b1242 gene (ychE), and b3434 gene (yhgN) (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2002-300874) .
- examples of a method for imparting or enhancing L-amino acid producing ability include a method for modifying bacteria so that the activity of a protein involved in sugar metabolism or a protein involved in energy metabolism is increased.
- Proteins involved in sugar metabolism include proteins involved in sugar uptake and glycolytic enzymes.
- genes encoding proteins involved in sugar metabolism include glucose 6-phosphate isomerase gene (pgi; WO 01/02542 pamphlet), phosphoenolpyruvate synthase gene (pps; EP 877090 specification) , Phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase gene (ppc; WO 95/06114 pamphlet), pyruvate carboxylase gene (pyc; WO 99/18228 pamphlet, European application 1092776), phosphoglucomutase gene (Pgm; WO 03/04598 pamphlet), fructose diphosphate aldolase gene (pfkB, fbp; WO 03/04664 pamphlet), pyruvate kinase gene (pykF; WO 03/008609 pamphlet), transaldolase Gene (talB; WO03 / 008611 pamphlet), fumarase residue Examples include
- genes encoding proteins involved in energy metabolism include a transhydrogenase gene (pntAB; US Pat. No. 5,830,716), a cytochrome bo type oxidase (cyoB; European Patent Application Publication No. 1070376) Is mentioned.
- ⁇ 1-1-2> Nucleic Acid-Producing Bacteria Giving or enhancing the ability to produce purine-based substances can be performed by methods that have been employed for breeding purine-based substance-producing bacteria such as Bacillus bacteria and Escherichia bacteria. .
- the ability to produce purine substances can be imparted or enhanced by imparting auxotrophy such as adenine requirement or by imparting resistance to drugs such as purine analogs and sulfaguanidine (See JP-B-38-23099, JP-B-54-17033, JP-B-55-45199, JP-B-57-14160, JP-B-57-41915, JP-B-59-42895, US2004-0166575A).
- Mutants such as auxotrophic strains and drug-resistant strains having the ability to produce purine substances are subjected to mutation treatment of the parent strain or wild strain, and a mutant strain having a desired phenotype is selected using an appropriate selection medium. Can be obtained.
- mutation treatment examples include X-ray irradiation, ultraviolet irradiation, N-methyl-N′-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethyl methane sulfonate (EMS), methyl methane sulfonate (MMS). ) And the like.
- the ability to produce purine substances can be imparted or enhanced by enhancing the intracellular activity of enzymes involved in the biosynthesis of purine substances.
- the activity of one enzyme may be enhanced, and the activity of two or more enzymes may be enhanced.
- a method for enhancing the enzyme activity will be described later. Enhancing enzyme activity can be performed, for example, by modifying bacteria so that expression of a gene encoding the enzyme is enhanced. Techniques for enhancing gene expression are described in WO00 / 18935 pamphlet and European Patent Application Publication No. 1010755.
- Purine nucleotides are biosynthesized using phosphoribosylpyrophosphate (PRPP) as an intermediate.
- Purine nucleosides are biosynthesized by dephosphorylation of purine nucleotides.
- enzymes involved in biosynthesis of these purine substances include PRPP synthetase (PRPP) (prs) and proteins encoded by purine operons.
- purine operon examples include the Bacillus subtilis purEKBCSQLFMNHD operon (Bacilluscilsubtilis and Its Closest Relatives, Editor in Chief: AL Sonenshein, ASM Press, Washington DC, 2002) and Escherichia coli's purcher , Editor-in-Chief: FC-Neidhardt, ASM-Press, Washington DC, 1996).
- the expression of the purine operon may be enhanced together, or the expression of one or more genes selected from genes contained in the purine operon may be enhanced.
- one or more enzymes selected from, for example, PRPP synthetase (prs) and PRPP amidotransferase (purF).
- the expression of the purine operon is suppressed by the purine repressor encoded by the purR gene.
- purine operon expression can be enhanced, for example, by reducing the activity of the purine repressor (US Pat. No. 6,284,495).
- Purine repressor activity can be reduced, for example, by disrupting the purR gene encoding the purine repressor (US Pat. No. 6,284,495).
- the purine operon expression is controlled by a terminator-antiterminator sequence (also called an attenuator sequence) located downstream of the promoter (Ebbole, D. J. and Zalkin, kinH., J. Biol. Chem., 1987, 262, 8274-8287, Ebbole, D.
- the expression of the purine operon can be enhanced, for example, by deleting the attenuator sequence.
- the deletion of the attenuator sequence can be performed by the same technique as that for the gene destruction described later.
- PRPP synthetase is subject to feedback inhibition by ADP. Therefore, for example, by retaining a mutant PRPP synthetase gene encoding a desensitized PRPP synthetase in which feedback inhibition by ADP is reduced or eliminated, the PRPP synthetase activity is enhanced and the purine substance production ability is improved.
- the desensitized PRPP synthetase include those having a mutation in which Asp (D) at position 128 of wild type PRPP synthetase is replaced with Ala (A) (S. G. Bower et al., J. Biol). Chem., 264, 10287 (1989)).
- PRPP amide transferase is subject to feedback inhibition by AMP and GMP.
- the PRPP amide transferase activity is enhanced, Purine-based substance production ability can be improved (WO99 / 003988).
- desensitized PRPP amide transferase include those having a mutation in which Lys (K) at position 326 of wild-type PRPP amide transferase is replaced with Gln (Q), and Lys (K at position 326 of wild-type PRPP amide transferase).
- Pro (P) at position 410 is substituted with Trp (W) (G. Zhou et al., J. Biol. Chem., 269). , 6784 (1994)).
- the purine substance production ability can be imparted or enhanced by reducing the activity of an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction that branches from the biosynthetic pathway of the purine substance to produce another compound (WO99 / 003988). ).
- the activity of one enzyme may be reduced, and the activity of two or more enzymes may be reduced.
- the “enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of branching from the biosynthetic pathway of purine-based substances to produce other compounds” includes enzymes involved in the degradation of purine-based substances. A method for reducing the enzyme activity will be described later.
- Examples of the enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of branching from the biosynthetic pathway of purine substances to produce other compounds include purine nucleoside phosphorylase (deoD, pupG), succinyl-AMP synthase (succinyl-AMP synthase) ) (PurA), adenosine deaminase (add), inosine-guanosine kinase (gsk), GMP reductase (guaC), 6-phosphogluconate dehydrase (6-phosphogluconate dehydrase) ) (Edd), phosphoglucoglucose isomerase (pgi), adenine deaminase (yicP), xanthosine phosphorylase (xapA), IMP dehydrogenase (guaB).
- the enzyme that decreases the activity may be selected depending on the type of the purine substance of interest.
- the ability to produce purine substances can be imparted or enhanced by reducing the activity of fructose bisphosphatase (fructosect1,6-bisphosphatase) (fbp) (WO2007 / 125782).
- the purine-based substance-producing ability can be imparted or enhanced by reducing the activity of proteins involved in the incorporation of purine-based substances (WO99 / 003988).
- a protein involved in purine nucleoside uptake includes nucleoside permease (nupG) (WO99 / 003988).
- proteins involved in purine nucleoside excretion include rhtA (ybiF) gene (Russian Patent No. 2239656), yijE gene (Russian Patent No. 2244003), ydeD gene (Russian Patent No. 2244004), yicM Examples include proteins encoded by genes (Russian Patent No. 2271391), ydhL gene (Special Table 2007-530011), nepI gene (FEMS Microbiology Letters, Volume 250, Issue 1, pages 39-47, September 2005).
- Inosinic acid-producing ability can be imparted or enhanced by imparting resistance to an analog of L-glutamine and resistance to an analog of proline to a bacterium (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2004-516833).
- L-glutamine analogs include azaserine and 6-diazo-5-oxo-L-norleucine (DON).
- proline analogs examples include 3,4-dehydroproline, L-azetidine-2-carboxylic acid, L-thiazolidine-4-carboxylic acid, (S) -2,2-dimethyl-4-oxazolide carboxylic acid, ( S) -5,5-dimethyl-4-thiazolide carboxylic acid, (4S, 2RS) -2-ethyl-4-thiazolidine-carboxylic acid, (2S, 4S) -4-hydroxy-2-pyrroline-carboxylic acid , 2-piperidinecarboxylic acid, and 2,5-pyrrolidinedione.
- inosinic acid producing bacteria examples include Corynebacterium ammoniagenes CJIP009 (KCCM-10226) (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2004-516833).
- the ability to produce xanthylic acid can be imparted or enhanced by a method used for breeding a xanthylic acid producing bacterium of a coryneform bacterium centering on Corynebacterium ammoniagenes.
- Such methods include, for example, enhancement of PRPP-amidotransferase activity (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 8-168383), imparting resistance to aliphatic amino acids (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 4-262790), imparting resistance to dehydroproline (Korea Patent Publication No. 2003- 56490).
- the methods for imparting or enhancing the purine substance production ability as described above may be used alone or in any combination.
- Protein-Producing Bacteria Proteins can be secreted and produced by coryneform bacteria using a signal peptide that functions in coryneform bacteria. Specifically, a promoter sequence that functions in a coryneform bacterium, a nucleic acid sequence that encodes a signal peptide that functions in a coryneform bacterium connected downstream of the promoter sequence, and a downstream of a nucleic acid sequence that encodes the signal peptide
- the target protein can be secreted and produced by allowing a coryneform bacterium to hold a gene construct containing a nucleic acid sequence encoding the target protein and expressing the target protein.
- the nucleic acid sequence encoding the target protein may be linked downstream of the nucleic acid sequence encoding the signal peptide so that the heterologous protein is expressed as a fusion protein with the signal peptide.
- Examples of coryneform bacteria used for protein secretion production include strains in which the activity of cell surface proteins is reduced. Examples of such a strain include C. glutamicum YDK010 strain (WO2004 / 029254) which is a cell surface protein PS2 deficient strain of C. glutamicum AJ12036 (FERM BP-734).
- Examples of methods for imparting or enhancing protein secretory production ability include modifying coryneform bacteria so that the activity of penicillin-binding protein is reduced (WO2013 / 065869), and expression of a gene encoding a metallopeptidase. Modifying coryneform bacteria to increase (WO2013 / 065772), modifying coryneform bacteria to retain mutant ribosomal protein S1 gene (WO2013 / 118544), amino acid sequence containing Gln-Glu-Thr Is inserted between the signal peptide and the target protein to express the target protein (WO2013 / 062029).
- the methods for imparting or enhancing the protein production ability as described above may be used alone or in any combination.
- the bacterium of the present invention has xylose utilization property.
- the bacterium of the present invention may inherently have xylose utilization, or may be modified to have xylose utilization.
- Bacteria having xylose utilization can be obtained, for example, by imparting bacterial xylose utilization as described above or by enhancing the xylose utilization of bacteria as described above.
- Xylose utilization can be imparted or enhanced by modifying bacteria so that the activity of one or more proteins selected from proteins constituting the xylose utilization pathway is increased.
- the protein that increases the activity can be appropriately selected according to the type of coryneform bacterium to be used.
- xylose utilization pathways include the following two pathways.
- the bacterium of the present invention may have both pathways, or may have only one pathway.
- Pathway 1 xylose ⁇ xylulose ⁇ xylulose-5 phosphate
- path 2 xylose ⁇ xylonolactone ⁇ xylonic acid ⁇ 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonic acid ⁇ ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde ⁇ ⁇ -ketoglutarate
- Path 1 is composed of xylose isomerase and xylulokinase.
- Xylose isomerase refers to a protein having an activity of catalyzing the following reaction for isomerizing D-xylose to D-xylulose (EC 5.3.1.5). This activity is also referred to as “xylose isomerase activity”. D-Xylose ⁇ D-xylulose
- Xylulokinase refers to a protein having an activity of catalyzing the following reaction that phosphorylates D-xylulose (EC 2.7.1.17). This activity is also referred to as “xylulokinase activity”. ATP + D-xylulose ⁇ ADP + D-xylulose 5-phosphate
- An example of a gene encoding xylose isomerase is the xylA gene.
- An example of a gene encoding xylulokinase is the xylB gene.
- Examples of the xylA gene and xylB gene include Escherichia coli xylA gene and xylB gene.
- the base sequence of xylAB operon of Escherichia coli K-12 MG1655 strain is shown in SEQ ID NO: 10.
- the xylA gene and the xylB gene correspond to the sequence at positions 1 to 1323 and the sequence at positions 1395 to 2849, respectively.
- the amino acid sequences of the XylA protein and XylB protein of Escherichia coli K-12 MG1655 strain are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 11 and 12, respectively.
- Examples of the xylB gene include the xylB gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum.
- the nucleotide sequence of the xylB gene of C. glutamicum ATCC13869 and the amino acid sequence of the XylB protein are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 35 and 36, respectively.
- Pathway 2 consists of xylose dehydrogenase, xylonolactonase, xylonate dehydratase, 2-keto-3-deoxy-xylonate dehydratase , And alpha-ketoglutaric semialdehyde dehydrogenase.
- the latter half of the pathway 2, ie, the pathway from xylonic acid to ⁇ -ketoglutarate constituted by xylonic acid dehydratase, 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonate dehydratase, and ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase is referred to as “Weimberg It is also called “pathway” (J.JBiol. Chem., 236: 629-636). Further, the entire route 2 or Weimberg pathway is also referred to as “NXA (Novel Xylose Assimilation) route”.
- Xylose dehydrogenase refers to a protein having an activity of catalyzing the following reaction for oxidizing D-xylose to D-xylonolactone (EC 1.1.1.175 or 1.1.1.179). This activity is also referred to as “xylose dehydrogenase activity”.
- Xylonolactonase refers to a protein having an activity that catalyzes the following reaction for ring-opening D-xylononolactone (EC 3.1.1.68). This activity is also referred to as “xylonolactonase activity”. D-xylono-1,4-lactone + H 2 O ⁇ D-xylonate
- Xylonic acid dehydratase refers to a protein having an activity of catalyzing the following reaction for dehydrating D-xylonic acid (EC 4.2.1.82). This activity is also referred to as “xylonic acid dehydratase activity”. D-xylonate ⁇ 2-dehydro-3-deoxy-D-xylonate + H 2 O
- 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonate dehydratase refers to a protein having an activity of catalyzing the following reaction for dehydrating 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonate (EC 4.2.1.-). This activity is also referred to as “2-keto-3-deoxyxylonate dehydratase activity”.
- ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase refers to a protein having an activity of catalyzing the following reaction for oxidizing ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde (EC 1.2.1.26). This activity is also referred to as “ ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase activity”. alpha-ketoglutaric semialdehyde + NADP + + H 2 O ⁇ 2-ketoglutarate + NADPH + 2H +
- the gene encoding the enzyme constituting pathway 2 includes the xylXABCD operon gene.
- the xylB gene encodes xylose dehydrogenase.
- the xylC gene encodes xylonolactonase.
- the xylD gene encodes xylate dehydratase.
- the xylX gene encodes 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonate dehydratase.
- the xylA gene encodes ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase.
- xylA gene and xylB gene encoding xylose isomerase and xylulokinase of pathway 1
- xylA gene and xylB gene encoding ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase and xylose dehydrogenase of pathway 2
- a gene is a different gene.
- the xylXABCD operon includes the xylXABCD operon of Caulobacter crescentus.
- Caulobacter escentcrescentus include CB15 strain, NA1000 strain, and K31 strain. Genomic sequences of Caulobacter crescentus CB15 strain, NA1000 strain, and K31 strain are registered in the NCBI database as GenBank Accession Nos. AE005673, CP001340, and CP000927, respectively.
- the xylXABCD gene of Caulobacter crescentus 15 CB15 strain is registered under Gene_symbol of CC_0822, CC_0821, CC_0820, CC_0819, CC_0823, respectively.
- the xylXABCD gene of Caulobacter crescentus NA1000 strain is registered under the Gene symbol of CCNA_00865, CCNA_00864, CCNA_00863, CCNA_00862, and CCNA_00866, respectively.
- the xylABCD gene of Caulobacter crescentus CB15 strain (xylX is not identified) is registered in Gene symbol of Caul_4001, Caul_4002, Caul_4003, and Caul_4000, respectively.
- the nucleotide sequences of the xylXABCD gene of Caulobacter crescentus CB15 strain are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 37, 39, 41, 43 and 45, respectively.
- the amino acid sequences of the XylXABCD proteins of Caulobacter crescentus CB15 strain are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 38, 40, 42, 44, and 46, respectively.
- examples of the xylose dehydrogenase gene include the xylB gene of the genus Sphingomonas or Pseudomonas, such as Sphingomonas elodea (former name Pseudomonas elodea).
- Sphingomonas elodea former name Pseudomonas elodea
- the nucleotide sequence of the xylB gene of Sphingomonas elodea and the amino acid sequence of the XylB protein are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 15 and 16, respectively.
- examples of the xylonolactonase gene include the xylC gene of Sphingomonas spp. Or Pseudomonas spp. Such as Sphingomonas elodea (Pseudomonas elodea).
- Sphingomonas elodea Pseudomonas elodea
- the nucleotide sequence of the xylC gene of Sphingomonas elodea and the amino acid sequence of the XylC protein are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 17 and 18, respectively.
- the xylonic acid dehydratase gene includes yjhG and yagF genes of Escherichia bacteria such as Escherichia coli, Agrobacterium genus bacteria such as Agrobacterium tumefaciens, Herbaspirillum seropedicae and the like.
- XylD gene homologues of bacteria belonging to the genus Actinoplanes such as Actinoplanes missouriensis and Aspergillus oryzae such as Aspergillus oryzae.
- the nucleotide sequence of the yagF gene and the amino acid sequence of the YagF protein of Escherichia coli K-12 MG1655 strain are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 19 and 20, respectively.
- the 2-keto-3-deoxyxylonate dehydratase gene includes Agrobacterium tumefaciens and other Agrobacterium bacteria, Sphingomonas elodea (Pseudomonas elodea) and other Sphingomonas and Pseudomonas bacteria, Zobellia galactanibolans (Zobellia xylX gene homologues of Zoberia bacteria such as galactanivorans), Thermobacillus bacteria such as Thermobacillus composti, and Arthrobacter globiformis bacteria such as Arthrobacter globiformis.
- the nucleotide sequence of the xylX gene of Sphingomonas elodea and the amino acid sequence of the XylX protein are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 21 and 22, respectively.
- the ⁇ -ketoglutarate semialdehyde dehydrogenase gene includes azospirillum bacteria such as Azospirillum brasilense, xylA gene homologues of Halomonas bacteria such as Halomonas boliviensis, and Bacillus subtilis. ) And other ycbD genes of bacteria belonging to the genus Bacillus.
- the nucleotide sequence of Bacillus subtilis ycbD gene and the amino acid sequence of YcbD protein are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 23 and 24, respectively.
- glucose dehydrogenases (EC 1.1.1.47, EC 1.1.1.118, EC 1.1.1.119, EC 1.1.5.2, etc.) catalyze the reaction of oxidizing D-xylose to D-xylonolactone. Therefore, in order to impart or enhance xylose utilization, the activity of such glucose dehydrogenase may be enhanced instead of or in addition to the above xylose dehydrogenase.
- glucose dehydrogenase include PseudomonasPputida S12 glucose dehydrogenase (Jean-PaulPaMeijnen et al., Appl Environ Microbiol. 2009 May; 75 (9) 2784-2791).
- the glucose dehydrogenase of Pseudomonas ⁇ putida S12 catalyzes the reaction of oxidizing D-xylose to D-xylonolactone using pyrroloquinoline quinone as an electron acceptor.
- a gene used for modification of bacteria such as imparting or enhancing the production ability of the target substance or imparting or enhancing xylose assimilation ability encodes a protein having the original function maintained
- the above-described examples It is not limited to a gene or a gene having a known base sequence, and may be a variant thereof.
- a gene used for bacterial modification is a protein having an amino acid sequence in which one or several amino acids at one or several positions are substituted, deleted, inserted or added in the amino acid sequence of a known protein It may be a gene encoding.
- the description of NCgl2954 gene and protein variants encoded by it can be applied mutatis mutandis.
- the bacterium of the present invention has improved xylose utilization by introducing a mutation into NCgl2954 gene.
- the bacterium of the present invention can be obtained by improving the utilization of xylose by introducing a mutation into the NCgl2954 gene of a coryneform bacterium capable of producing a target substance.
- the bacterium of the present invention can also be obtained by imparting the ability to produce a target substance after improving xylose utilization by introducing a mutation into the NCgl2954 gene of a coryneform bacterium.
- the bacterium of the present invention may have acquired the ability to produce a target substance by improving xylose utilization by introducing a mutation into the NCgl2954 gene.
- the modification for constructing the bacterium of the present invention can be performed in any order.
- the improvement of xylose utilization may be due to the improvement of the xylose uptake ability. That is, the bacterium of the present invention may have improved xylose uptake ability by introducing a mutation into the NCgl2954 gene.
- Improvement of xylose utilization (for example, improvement of xylose uptake ability) can be confirmed, for example, by confirming improvement in growth and xylose consumption when coryneform bacteria are cultured in a medium containing xylose as the sole carbon source. it can.
- NCgl2954 gene and NCgl2954 protein The NCgl2954 gene is a gene encoding a transcription factor.
- the protein encoded by the NCgl2954 gene is also called NCgl2954 protein.
- the NCgl2954 gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032 corresponds to the sequence of positions 3261130 to 3261993 in the genome sequence registered as GenBank accession NC_003450 (VERSION NC_003450.3 GI: 58036263) in the NCBI database.
- the NCgl2954 gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032 is synonymous with Cgl3059.
- NCgl2954 protein of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032 is registered as GenBank accession NP_602251 (version NP_602251.2 GI: 23309012). Further, the nucleotide sequence of NCgl2954 gene of Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13869 and the amino acid sequence of NCgl2954 protein are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 13 and 14, respectively.
- the NCgl2954 gene may be a variant of the NCgl2954 gene exemplified above as long as the original function is maintained.
- the NCgl2954 protein may be a variant of the NCgl2954 protein exemplified above as long as the original function is maintained.
- Such a variant in which the original function is maintained may be referred to as a “conservative variant”.
- the term “NCgl2954 gene” is not limited to the NCgl2954 gene exemplified above, and includes conservative variants thereof.
- the term “NCgl2954 protein” is not limited to the NCgl2954 protein exemplified above, but includes conservative variants thereof. Examples of conservative variants include the NCgl2954 gene and NCgl2954 protein homologues and artificially modified forms exemplified above.
- the original function is maintained means that the variant of the gene or protein has a function (activity or property) corresponding to the function (activity or property) of the original gene or protein. That is, “the original function is maintained” means that in the NCgl2954 gene, a variant of the gene has a property of improving xylose utilization when, for example, it is deleted in a coryneform bacterium. Say. In addition, in the NCgl2954 gene, “the original function is maintained” may mean that the gene variant encodes a protein in which the original function is maintained. Similarly, “the original function is maintained” means that the NCgl2954 protein has a property of improving xylose utilization when a protein variant is deleted, for example, in coryneform bacteria. Say. Specifically, the improvement of xylose utilization may be due to the improvement of the xylose uptake ability. That is, “improving xylose utilization” may mean improving xylose uptake ability.
- a variant of a gene or protein has the property of improving xylose utilization when deficient in a coryneform bacterium, for example, encodes the same gene or protein in a coryneform bacterium having xylose utilization This can be confirmed by confirming whether or not xylose utilization is improved by deleting the gene to be treated.
- the homologue of the NCgl2954 gene can be easily obtained from a public database by, for example, a BLAST search or FASTA search using the base sequence of the NCgl2954 gene as a query sequence.
- the homologue of the NCgl2954 gene can be obtained by PCR using, for example, a coryneform bacterium chromosome as a template and oligonucleotides prepared based on these known gene sequences as primers.
- the NCgl2954 gene is a protein having an amino acid sequence in which one or several amino acids at one or several positions are substituted, deleted, inserted or added in the above amino acid sequence. You may code.
- the above “one or several” varies depending on the position and type of the amino acid residue in the three-dimensional structure of the protein, but specifically, for example, 1 to 50, 1 to 40, 1 to 30, Preferably, it means 1-20, more preferably 1-10, even more preferably 1-5, particularly preferably 1-3.
- substitution, deletion, insertion, or addition of one or several amino acids described above is a conservative mutation that maintains the protein function normally.
- a typical conservative mutation is a conservative substitution.
- Conservative substitution is a polar amino acid between Phe, Trp, and Tyr when the substitution site is an aromatic amino acid, and between Leu, Ile, and Val when the substitution site is a hydrophobic amino acid. In this case, between Gln and Asn, when it is a basic amino acid, between Lys, Arg, and His, when it is an acidic amino acid, between Asp and Glu, when it is an amino acid having a hydroxyl group Is a mutation that substitutes between Ser and Thr.
- substitutions considered as conservative substitutions include substitution from Ala to Ser or Thr, substitution from Arg to Gln, His or Lys, substitution from Asn to Glu, Gln, Lys, His or Asp, Asp to Asn, Glu or Gln, Cys to Ser or Ala, Gln to Asn, Glu, Lys, His, Asp or Arg, Glu to Gly, Asn, Gln, Lys or Asp Substitution, Gly to Pro substitution, His to Asn, Lys, Gln, Arg or Tyr substitution, Ile to Leu, Met, Val or Phe substitution, Leu to Ile, Met, Val or Phe substitution, Substitution from Lys to Asn, Glu, Gln, His or Arg, substitution from Met to Ile, Leu, Val or Phe, substitution from Phe to Trp, Tyr, Met, Ile or Leu, Ser to Thr or Ala Substitution, substitution from Trp to Phe or Tyr, substitution
- the NCgl2954 gene is 80% or more, preferably 90% or more, more preferably 95% or more, still more preferably 97% or more, particularly preferably relative to the entire amino acid sequence. May be a gene encoding a protein having 99% or more homology. In the present specification, “homology” means “identity”.
- the NCgl2954 gene is a DNA that hybridizes under stringent conditions with a probe that can be prepared from a known gene sequence as long as the original function is maintained, for example, a complementary sequence to the whole or a part of the above base sequence. It may be.
- Stringent conditions refers to conditions under which so-called specific hybrids are formed and non-specific hybrids are not formed.
- highly homologous DNAs for example, 80% or more, preferably 90% or more, more preferably 95% or more, further preferably 97% or more, particularly preferably 99% or more between DNAs having homology.
- the probe used for the hybridization may be a part of a gene complementary sequence.
- a probe can be prepared by PCR using an oligonucleotide prepared on the basis of a known gene sequence as a primer and a DNA fragment containing the base sequence as a template.
- a DNA fragment having a length of about 300 bp can be used as the probe.
- hybridization washing conditions include 50 ° C., 2 ⁇ SSC, and 0.1% SDS.
- the NCgl2954 gene may be one obtained by substituting an arbitrary codon with an equivalent codon as long as the original function is maintained.
- a mutation is introduced into NCgl2954 gene specifically means that a mutation is introduced into the coding region and / or expression control region of NCgl2954 gene on the chromosome.
- the “expression control region” is a general term for sites that affect gene expression. Examples of the expression control region include a promoter, Shine-Dalgarno (SD) sequence (also referred to as ribosome binding site (RBS)), and a spacer region between the RBS and the start codon.
- SD Shine-Dalgarno
- RBS ribosome binding site
- the expression control region can be determined using, for example, a promoter search vector or gene analysis software such as GENETYX.
- the mutation introduced into the NCgl2954 gene is not particularly limited as long as it improves the xylose utilization of coryneform bacteria.
- Examples of the mutation that improves xylose utilization of coryneform bacteria include a mutation that attenuates the expression of the NCgl2954 gene and a mutation that destroys the NCgl2954 gene. That is, the bacterium of the present invention may have improved xylose utilization by, for example, weakening the expression of the NCgl2954 gene or destroying the gene.
- Gene expression is weakened is also referred to as “gene expression is reduced”. “Gene expression decreases” means that the expression level of the gene per cell decreases as compared to an unmodified strain such as a wild strain or a parent strain. “Gene expression decreases” includes the case where the gene is not expressed at all. Gene expression may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% compared to an unmodified strain.
- the decrease in gene expression may be due to, for example, a decrease in transcription efficiency, a decrease in translation efficiency, or a combination thereof.
- Reduction of gene expression can be achieved, for example, by modifying an expression control region such as a gene promoter, an SD sequence (RBS), or a spacer region between the RBS and the start codon.
- the expression control region is preferably modified by 1 base or more, more preferably 2 bases or more, and particularly preferably 3 bases or more. Further, a part or all of the expression control region may be deleted.
- reduction of gene expression can be achieved, for example, by introducing a mutation that reduces gene expression into the coding region of the gene.
- gene expression can be reduced by replacing codons in the coding region of the gene with synonymous codons that are used less frequently in the host.
- gene expression itself may be reduced by gene disruption as described below.
- the gene is destroyed means that the gene is modified so that it does not produce a normally functioning protein. “Does not produce a protein that functions normally” includes the case where no protein is produced from the same gene, or the case where a protein whose function (activity or property) per molecule is reduced or lost is produced from the same gene. It is.
- Gene disruption can be achieved, for example, by deleting part or all of the coding region of the gene on the chromosome. Furthermore, the entire gene including the sequences before and after the gene on the chromosome may be deleted.
- the sequence before and after the gene may include, for example, a gene expression control region.
- the region to be deleted may be any region such as an N-terminal region, an internal region, or a C-terminal region. Usually, the longer region to be deleted can surely inactivate the gene. Moreover, it is preferable that the reading frames of the sequences before and after the region to be deleted do not match.
- gene disruption is, for example, introducing an amino acid substitution (missense mutation) into a coding region of a gene on a chromosome, introducing a stop codon (nonsense mutation), or adding or deleting 1 to 2 bases. It can also be achieved by introducing a frameshift mutation (Journal of Biological Chemistry 272: 8611-8617 (1997), Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 95 5511-5515 (1998), Journal of Biological Chemistry 26 116, 20833-20839 (1991)).
- gene disruption can be achieved, for example, by inserting another sequence into the coding region of the gene on the chromosome.
- the insertion site may be any region of the gene.
- the longer the sequence to be inserted the more reliable the gene can be inactivated.
- Other sequences are not particularly limited as long as gene disruption can be achieved, and examples thereof include marker genes such as antibiotic resistance genes and genes useful for production of target substances.
- Modifying a gene on a chromosome as described above includes, for example, deleting a partial sequence of the gene and preparing a deleted gene modified so as not to produce a normally functioning protein.
- the host is transformed with the recombinant DNA containing, and the homologous recombination is caused between the deletion type gene and the wild type gene on the chromosome, thereby replacing the wild type gene on the chromosome with the deletion type gene. Can be achieved.
- the recombinant DNA can be easily manipulated by including a marker gene in accordance with a trait such as auxotrophy of the host.
- the introduction of the mutation may be performed by a mutation process, for example.
- Mutation treatments include X-ray irradiation, UV irradiation, and N-methyl-N′-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethylmethanesulfonate (EMS), and methylmethanesulfonate (MMS). ) And the like.
- the decrease in gene expression can be confirmed by confirming that the transcription amount of the gene has decreased, or confirming that the amount of protein expressed from the gene has decreased.
- the amount of transcription of the gene has been reduced by comparing the amount of mRNA transcribed from the same gene with that of the unmodified strain.
- methods for evaluating the amount of mRNA include Northern hybridization, RT-PCR, and the like (Molecular cloning (Cold spring spring Laboratory Laboratory, Cold spring Harbor (USA), 2001)).
- the amount of mRNA may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% compared to the unmodified strain.
- the amount of protein may be reduced to, for example, 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0% compared to the unmodified strain.
- the gene has been destroyed by determining part or all of the nucleotide sequence, restriction enzyme map, full length, etc. of the gene according to the means used for the destruction.
- mutations introduced into the NCgl2954 gene include the mutations shown in the following (1) to (7).
- the expression of the NCgl2954 gene may be weakened, or the NCgl2954 gene may be destroyed.
- the NCgl2954 gene having no mutation shown in (1) to (7) below is referred to as “wild type NCgl2954 gene”, and the NCgl2954 gene having the mutation shown in (1) to (7) below is also referred to as “mutant NCgl2954 gene”.
- wild type NCgl2954 gene The protein encoded by the wild type NCgl2954 gene is also referred to as “wild type NCgl2954 protein”, and the protein encoded by the mutant NCgl2954 gene is also referred to as “mutant NCgl2954 protein”.
- wild type NCgl2954 gene examples include the NCgl2954 gene exemplified above and conservative variants thereof.
- the “other amino acid residue” is not particularly limited as long as it is other than the amino acid residue before substitution.
- ⁇ other amino acid residues '' specifically, lysine, ornithine, arginine, histidine, isoleucine, alanine, valine, leucine, glycine, threonine, serine, proline, phenylalanine, tyrosine, tryptophan, cysteine, methionine, glutamic acid, Among the aspartic acid, glutamine, and asparagine, those other than the amino acid residue before substitution are exemplified.
- the proline residue at position 483 may be substituted with, for example, a leucine residue.
- the cysteine residue at position 334 may be substituted with, for example, an arginine residue.
- the leucine residue at position 365 may be substituted with a serine residue, for example.
- the leucine residue at position 366 may be substituted with, for example, an arginine residue.
- the alanine residue at position 367 may be substituted with a phenylalanine residue, for example.
- the tyrosine residue at position 377 may be substituted with, for example, an asparagine residue.
- the mutant NCgl2954 gene may have one or more mutations selected from these mutations.
- the mutant NCgl2954 gene may have the above mutations (4) to (7) as a set.
- a mutant NCgl2954 gene generated by deletion of GC at positions 1092 and 1093 of the wild type NCgl2954 gene shown in SEQ ID NO: 13 is located at positions 365 to 367 of the wild type NCgl2954 protein shown in SEQ ID NO: 14. It encodes a mutant NCgl2954 protein in which the leucine-leucine-alanine residue is replaced with a serine-arginine-phenylalanine residue and the amino acid residues after position 368 are deleted.
- the amino acid residue at the X position of the wild-type NCgl2954 protein means an amino acid residue corresponding to the amino acid residue at the X position in SEQ ID NO: 14 unless otherwise specified.
- the mutations shown in the above (1) to (7) may be as follows.
- the “X position” in the amino acid sequence means the X position from the N terminal of the amino acid sequence, and the amino acid residue at the N terminal is the first amino acid residue. That is, the position of the amino acid residue indicates a relative position, and the position may be moved back and forth by amino acid deletion, insertion, or addition.
- the proline residue at position 483 of the wild-type NCgl2954 protein means an amino acid residue corresponding to the proline residue at position 483 in SEQ ID NO: 14, and one amino acid residue on the N-terminal side from position 483 Is deleted, it is assumed that the 482nd amino acid residue from the N-terminus is “the proline residue at position 483 of the wild-type NCgl2954 protein”.
- the 484th amino acid residue from the N-terminal is “the proline residue at the 483 position of the wild-type NCgl2954 protein”.
- amino acid residue in any amino acid sequence is “the amino acid residue corresponding to the amino acid residue at position X in SEQ ID NO: 14” is aligned with the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 14
- the alignment can be performed using, for example, known gene analysis software. Specific software includes DNA Solutions from Hitachi Solutions and GENETYX from Genetics (Elizabeth C. Tyler et al., Computers and Biomedical Research, 24 (1), 72-96, 1991; Barton GJ et) al., Journal of molecular biology, 198 (2), 327-37. 1987).
- the amino acid residues into which the mutations shown in the above (1) to (7) are introduced may be conserved. It does not have to be stored. That is, for example, in the wild-type NCgl2954 protein, the “amino acid residue corresponding to the proline residue at position 483 of SEQ ID NO: 14” may not be a proline residue. Thus, for example, in the “mutation in which the amino acid residue corresponding to the proline residue at position 483 of SEQ ID NO: 14 is substituted with a leucine residue”, the amino acid residue at the corresponding position in the wild-type NCgl2954 protein is a proline residue.
- the mutation is not limited to a mutation in which the proline residue is replaced with a leucine residue, but also includes a mutation in which the amino acid residue is replaced with a leucine residue when the amino acid residue at the position is not a proline residue. Good.
- the mutant NCgl2954 gene can be obtained by modifying the wild-type NCgl2954 gene to have the mutation described above. Modification of DNA can be performed by a known method. Specifically, DNA modification can be performed by, for example, a site-specific mutagenesis method in which a target mutation is introduced into a target site of DNA. As site-directed mutagenesis, a method using PCR (Higuchi, R., 61, in PCR technology, rlErlich, H. A. Eds., Stockton press (1989); Carter, P., ethMeth. In Enzymol., 154, 382 (1987)) and methods using phage (Kramer, W. and Frits, H. J., Meth. In Enzymol., 154, 350 (1987); Kunkel, T. A. et al., Meth In Enzymol., 154, 367 (1987)). The mutant NCgl2954 gene can also be obtained by chemical synthesis.
- Protein activity decreases means that the activity per cell of the protein is decreased compared to wild-type strains and parental unmodified strains, and the activity is completely lost. including. Specifically, “the activity of the protein is decreased” means that the number of molecules per cell of the protein is decreased and / or the function per molecule of the protein compared to the unmodified strain. Means that it is decreasing. In other words, “activity” in the case of “decrease in protein activity” means not only the catalytic activity of the protein but also the transcription amount (mRNA amount) or translation amount (protein amount) of the gene encoding the protein. May be. Note that “the number of molecules per cell of the protein is decreased” includes a case where the protein does not exist at all.
- the function per molecule of the protein is reduced includes the case where the function per molecule of the protein is completely lost.
- the activity of the protein is not particularly limited as long as it is lower than that of the non-modified strain. For example, it is 50% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, 5% or less, or 0, compared to the non-modified strain. %.
- Modification that decreases the activity of the protein can be achieved, for example, by decreasing the expression of the gene encoding the protein.
- the modification that decreases the activity of the protein can be achieved, for example, by destroying a gene encoding the protein.
- the modification that decreases the activity of the protein may be performed by, for example, a mutation treatment. The method for reducing gene expression, the method for destroying the gene, and the mutation treatment are all as described above.
- all of the plurality of subunits may be modified or only a part may be modified as long as the activity of the protein decreases as a result. . That is, for example, all of a plurality of genes encoding these subunits may be destroyed, or only a part of them may be destroyed.
- all the activities of the plurality of isozymes may be reduced, or only a part of the activities may be reduced. That is, for example, all of a plurality of genes encoding these isozymes may be destroyed, or only a part of them may be destroyed.
- the decrease in the activity of the protein can be confirmed by measuring the activity of the protein.
- the decrease in the activity of the protein can also be confirmed by confirming that the expression of the gene encoding the protein has decreased or that the gene has been destroyed.
- the above-described method for reducing the activity of a protein involves reducing the activity of any protein, for example, an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction that branches from the biosynthetic pathway of the target L-amino acid to produce a compound other than the target L-amino acid. , And can be used to reduce the expression of any gene, for example, a gene encoding any of these proteins.
- Protein activity increases “means that the activity per cell of the protein is increased relative to unmodified strains such as wild strains and parental strains. Note that “increasing protein activity” is also referred to as “enhancing protein activity”. “Protein activity increases” specifically means that the number of molecules per cell of the protein is increased and / or the function per molecule of the protein compared to an unmodified strain. Is increasing. That is, “activity” in the case of “increasing protein activity” means not only the catalytic activity of the protein, but also the transcription amount (mRNA amount) or translation amount (protein amount) of the gene encoding the protein. May be.
- Protein activity increases means not only to increase the activity of the protein in a strain that originally has the activity of the target protein, but also to the activity of the protein in a strain that does not originally have the activity of the target protein. Including granting. Further, as long as the activity of the protein increases as a result, the activity of the target protein inherent in the host may be reduced or eliminated, and the activity of a suitable target protein may be imparted.
- the activity of the protein is not particularly limited as long as it is increased compared to the non-modified strain.
- the protein activity is increased 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more compared to the non-modified strain. Good.
- the protein is generated by introducing a gene encoding the protein.
- the protein has an enzymatic activity. It may be produced to the extent that it can be measured.
- Modification that increases the activity of the protein is achieved, for example, by increasing the expression of the gene encoding the protein.
- increasing gene expression is also referred to as “enhanced gene expression”.
- the expression of the gene may be increased 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more, for example, as compared to the unmodified strain.
- increasing gene expression means not only increasing the expression level of a target gene in a strain that originally expresses the target gene, but also in a strain that originally does not express the target gene. Including expressing a gene. That is, “increasing gene expression” includes, for example, introducing the gene into a strain that does not hold the target gene and expressing the gene.
- An increase in gene expression can be achieved, for example, by increasing the copy number of the gene.
- Increase in gene copy number can be achieved by introducing the gene into the host chromosome.
- Introduction of a gene into a chromosome can be performed, for example, using homologous recombination (Miller I, J. H. Experiments in Molecular Genetics, 1972, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory). Only one copy of the gene may be introduced, or two copies or more may be introduced.
- multiple copies of a gene can be introduced into a chromosome by performing homologous recombination with a sequence having multiple copies on the chromosome as a target. Examples of sequences having many copies on a chromosome include repetitive DNA sequences (inverted DNA) and inverted repeats present at both ends of a transposon.
- homologous recombination may be performed by targeting an appropriate sequence on a chromosome such as a gene unnecessary for production of the target substance.
- Homologous recombination is, for example, the Red-driven integration method (Datsenko, K. A, and Wanner, B. L. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U S A. 97: 6640-6645 (2000) ), A method using a linear DNA, a method using a plasmid containing a temperature-sensitive replication origin, a method using a plasmid capable of conjugation transfer, a method using a suicide vector that does not have a replication origin and functions in a host, or a phage It can be performed by the transduction method used.
- the gene can also be randomly introduced onto the chromosome using transposon or Mini-Mu (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2-109985, US Pat. No. 5,882,888, EP805867B1).
- An increase in the copy number of a gene can also be achieved by introducing a vector containing the gene into a host.
- a DNA fragment containing a target gene can be linked to a vector that functions in the host to construct an expression vector for the gene, and the host can be transformed with the expression vector to increase the copy number of the gene. it can.
- a DNA fragment containing a target gene can be obtained, for example, by PCR using a genomic DNA of a microorganism having the target gene as a template.
- the vector a vector capable of autonomous replication in a host cell can be used.
- the vector is preferably a multicopy vector.
- the vector preferably has a marker such as an antibiotic resistance gene.
- the vector may be, for example, a vector derived from a bacterial plasmid, a vector derived from a yeast plasmid, a vector derived from a bacteriophage, a cosmid, or a phagemid.
- vectors capable of autonomous replication in coryneform bacteria include, for example, pHM1519 (Agric, Biol. Chem., 48, 2901-2903 (1984)); pAM330 (Agric. Biol.
- plasmids having improved drug resistance genes plasmid pCRY30 described in JP-A-3-210184; plasmid pCRY21 described in JP-A-2-72876 and US Pat. No. 5,185,262.
- the gene may be retained in the bacterium of the present invention so that it can be expressed.
- the gene may be introduced so as to be expressed under the control of a promoter sequence that functions in the bacterium of the present invention.
- the promoter may be a host-derived promoter or a heterologous promoter.
- the promoter may be a native promoter of a gene to be introduced or a promoter of another gene. As the promoter, for example, a stronger promoter as described later may be used.
- a transcription terminator can be placed downstream of the gene.
- the terminator is not particularly limited as long as it functions in the bacterium of the present invention.
- the terminator may be a host-derived terminator or a heterologous terminator.
- the terminator may be a terminator specific to the gene to be introduced, or may be a terminator of another gene. Specific examples of the terminator include trpA terminator.
- the vectors, promoters, and terminators that can be used in various microorganisms are described in detail in, for example, “Basic Course of Microbiology 8, Genetic Engineering, Kyoritsu Shuppan, 1987”, and these can be used.
- each gene when two or more genes are introduced, each gene may be retained in the bacterium of the present invention so that it can be expressed. For example, all the genes may be held on a single expression vector, or all may be held on a chromosome. Moreover, each gene may be separately hold
- the gene to be introduced is not particularly limited as long as it encodes a protein that functions in the host.
- the introduced gene may be a host-derived gene or a heterologous gene.
- the gene to be introduced can be obtained by PCR using, for example, a primer designed based on the base sequence of the gene, and using a genomic DNA of an organism having the gene or a plasmid carrying the gene as a template.
- the introduced gene may be totally synthesized based on the base sequence of the same gene (Gene, 60 (1), 115-127 (1987)).
- each subunit constituting the complex may be derived from one organism or two or more different organisms as long as the complex has the function of the target protein. That is, for example, genes derived from the same organism encoding a plurality of subunits may be introduced into the host, or genes derived from different organisms may be introduced into the host.
- the increase in gene expression can be achieved by improving the transcription efficiency of the gene.
- Improvement of gene transcription efficiency can be achieved, for example, by replacing a promoter of a gene on a chromosome with a stronger promoter.
- strong promoter is meant a promoter that improves transcription of the gene over the native wild-type promoter.
- More powerful promoters that can be used in coryneform bacteria include artificially redesigned P54-6 promoter (Appl. Microbiol.
- the activity of the promoter can be increased by bringing the -35 and -10 regions in the promoter region closer to the consensus sequence (WO 00/18935).
- the highly active promoter include various tac-like promoters (Katashkina JI et al. Russian Patent application 2006134574) and pnlp8 promoter (WO2010 / 027045). Methods for evaluating promoter strength and examples of strong promoters are described in Goldstein et al. (Prokaryotickpromoters in biotechnology. Biotechnol. Annu. Rev.,. 1, 105-128 (1995)).
- the increase in gene expression can be achieved by improving the translation efficiency of the gene.
- Improvement of gene translation efficiency can be achieved, for example, by replacing the Shine-Dalgarno (SD) sequence (also referred to as ribosome binding site (RBS)) of the gene on the chromosome with a stronger SD sequence.
- SD Shine-Dalgarno
- RBS ribosome binding site
- a stronger SD sequence is meant an SD sequence in which the translation of mRNA is improved over the originally existing wild-type SD sequence.
- RBS of gene 10 derived from phage T7 can be mentioned (Olins P. O. et al, Gene, 1988, 73, 227-235).
- substitution of several nucleotides in the spacer region between the RBS and the start codon, particularly the sequence immediately upstream of the start codon (5'-UTR), or insertion or deletion contributes to mRNA stability and translation efficiency. It is known to have a great influence, and the translation efficiency of a gene can be improved by modifying them.
- These expression control regions can be modified by, for example, a method using a temperature-sensitive vector or a Red driven integration method (WO2005 / 010175).
- Improvement of gene translation efficiency can also be achieved, for example, by codon modification.
- Escherichia coli, etc. there is a clear codon bias among the 61 amino acid codons found in the population of mRNA molecules, and the abundance of a tRNA seems to be directly proportional to the frequency of use of the corresponding codon. (Kane, JF, Curr. Opin. Biotechnol., 6 (5), 494-500 (1995)). That is, if a large amount of mRNA containing an excessive rare codon is present, translation problems may occur. Recent studies suggest that, inter alia, clusters of AGG / AGA, CUA, AUA, CGA, or CCC codons can reduce both the amount and quality of the synthesized protein.
- Codon substitution can be performed, for example, by a site-specific mutagenesis method in which a target mutation is introduced into a target site of DNA.
- site-directed mutagenesis a method using PCR (Higuchi, R., 61, in PCR technology, rlErlich, H. A. Eds., Stockton press (1989); Carter, P., ethMeth. In Enzymol., 154, 382 (1987)) and methods using phage (Kramer, W.
- the increase in gene expression can be achieved by amplifying a regulator that increases gene expression or by deleting or weakening a regulator that decreases gene expression.
- the modification that increases the activity of the protein can be achieved, for example, by enhancing the specific activity of the protein.
- Specific activity enhancement also includes the reduction and elimination of feedback inhibition.
- Proteins with enhanced specific activity can be obtained by searching for various organisms, for example.
- a highly active protein may be obtained by introducing a mutation into a conventional protein.
- the introduced mutation may be, for example, a substitution, deletion, insertion or addition of one or several amino acids at one or several positions of the protein. Mutation can be introduced by, for example, the site-specific mutation method as described above. Moreover, you may introduce
- Mutation treatments include X-ray irradiation, UV irradiation, and N-methyl-N′-nitro-N-nitrosoguanidine (MNNG), ethylmethanesulfonate (EMS), and methylmethanesulfonate (MMS). ) And the like.
- DNA may be directly treated with hydroxylamine in vitro to induce random mutations.
- the enhancement of specific activity may be used alone or in any combination with the above-described method for enhancing gene expression.
- the method of transformation is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known method can be used.
- recipient cells are treated with calcium chloride to increase DNA permeability (Mandel, M. and Higa, A., J. Mol. Biol. 1970, 53, 159-162) and methods for introducing competent cells from proliferating cells and introducing DNA as reported for Bacillus subtilis (Duncan, C. H., Wilson, G. A. and Young, F. E .., 1997. Gene 1: 153-167) can be used.
- DNA-receptive cells such as those known for Bacillus subtilis, actinomycetes, and yeast, can be made into protoplasts or spheroplasts that readily incorporate recombinant DNA into recombinant DNA.
- Introduction method (Chang, S. and Choen, SN, 1979. Mol. Gen. Genet. 168: 111-115; Bibb, M. J., Ward, J. M. and Hopwood, O. A. 1978. Nature 274: 398-400; Hinnen, A., Hicks, J. B. and Fink, G. R. 1978. Proc. Natl.Acad. Sci. USA 75: 1929-1933) can also be applied.
- an electric pulse method Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2-207791 as reported for coryneform bacteria can also be used.
- the increase in protein activity can be confirmed by measuring the activity of the protein.
- the increase in protein activity can also be confirmed by confirming that the expression of the gene encoding the protein has increased.
- An increase in gene expression can be confirmed by confirming that the transcription amount of the gene has increased, or by confirming that the amount of protein expressed from the gene has increased.
- the transcription amount of the gene has increased by comparing the amount of mRNA transcribed from the gene with an unmodified strain such as a wild strain or a parent strain.
- Methods for assessing the amount of mRNA include Northern hybridization, RT-PCR, etc. ), 2001).
- the amount of mRNA may be increased by, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more, compared to the unmodified strain.
- the amount of protein may be increased by, for example, 1.5 times or more, 2 times or more, or 3 times or more, compared to the unmodified strain.
- the above-described technique for increasing the activity of a protein can be used for enhancing the activity of an arbitrary protein, such as an L-amino acid biosynthetic enzyme, or for enhancing the expression of an arbitrary gene, such as a gene encoding the arbitrary protein.
- the method of the present invention comprises culturing the bacterium of the present invention in a medium containing xylose and cultivating the target substance in the medium or in the microbial cells of the bacterium. And producing the target substance, and collecting the target substance from the medium or cells.
- one kind of target substance may be produced, or two or more kinds of target substances may be produced.
- the medium to be used is not particularly limited as long as it contains xylose and the bacteria of the present invention can grow and the target substance is produced.
- a normal medium used for culturing microorganisms such as bacteria can be used.
- the medium may contain, in addition to xylose, a component selected from a carbon source, a nitrogen source, a phosphate source, a sulfur source, and other various organic components and inorganic components as necessary.
- the type and concentration of the medium component may be appropriately set according to various conditions such as the type of bacteria used and the type of target substance to be produced.
- xylose pure xylose such as purified xylose may be used, or a mixture containing xylose and other components may be used.
- a mixture includes a hydrolyzate of plant biomass.
- the plant biomass is not particularly limited as long as it contains xylose as a constituent sugar.
- plant biomass include woody biomass and herbaceous biomass.
- Specific examples of plant biomass include rice straw, rice husk, and sugarcane bagasse.
- Hydrothermal decomposition treatment is preferable as a method for treating plant biomass.
- the plant biomass may be subjected to a treatment such as a hydrothermal decomposition treatment as it is or after performing a pretreatment such as steaming or explosion as appropriate.
- plant biomass may be pulverized to 5 mm or less and subjected to treatment such as hydrothermal decomposition treatment.
- Hydrothermal decomposition can be performed using, for example, pressurized hot water of preferably 175 to 240 ° C., more preferably 200 to 230 ° C. Since the hemicellulose component is dissolved at about 140 ° C. or higher, the cellulose is dissolved at about 230 ° C. or higher, and the lignin component is dissolved at about 140 ° C. or higher, the temperature within the above range is preferable in order to sufficiently dissolve the hemicellulose component.
- the hydrothermal decomposition treatment as described above can be performed by bringing plant biomass into contact with pressurized hot water. Such a process can be performed using an apparatus described in Japanese Patent No. 4436429, Japanese Patent No. 4524351, or Japanese Patent No. 4427583.
- the hydrothermal decomposition treatment of the plant biomass the lignin component and the hemicellulose component are transferred from the plant biomass into the hot water, and the cellulose component remains as a solid content.
- reaction pressure of the hydrothermal decomposition treatment is preferably 0.1 to 0.5 MPa higher than the saturated vapor pressure of water at each temperature so that the inside of the apparatus is in a state of pressurized hot water.
- the reaction time is usually 20 minutes or less, preferably 3 to 15 minutes.
- Saccharification of hemicellulose can be performed by enzymatic degradation using a saccharifying enzyme or sulfuric acid degradation using sulfuric acid. In the present invention, enzymatic degradation is preferred.
- the saccharifying enzyme is not particularly limited as long as it decomposes hemicellulose to produce xylose.
- Specific examples of the saccharifying enzyme include hemicellulase.
- Hemicellulase is a general term for enzymes that catalyze the hydrolysis of glycosidic bonds contained in hemicellulose.
- Hemicellulose refers to polysaccharides other than cellulose and pectin among the polysaccharides constituting the cell walls of land plant cells, and the main component of hemicellulose is xylan.
- Xylan is a heteropolysaccharide in which a side chain such as arabinose is bonded to a main chain having xylose as a constituent sugar.
- hemicellulase The main components of hemicellulase are endo-1,4- ⁇ -xylanase (EC 3.2.1.8) and ⁇ -1,4-xylosidase (EC 3.2.1.37), but other glucoside-bonded hydrolases are also included. It is. Examples of commercially available hemicellulases include Cellic Htec (Novozyme). Further, Spezyme® CP (derived from Genencor, Trichoderma® reesei), which is a cellulase, Novozyme® 188 (derived from Novozyme, Aspergillus® niger), and the like may be used as hemicellulases.
- Spezyme® CP derived from Genencor, Trichoderma® reesei
- Novozyme® 188 derived from Novozyme, Aspergillus® niger
- hemicellulose When these enzymes are allowed to act on hemicellulose, xylose, arabinose and the like are produced. Moreover, not only hemicellulose but also cellulose may migrate or mix in hot water, and glucose may be generated by saccharification treatment. In the present invention, in addition to xylose, by-products such as glucose obtained by saccharification treatment may be used as a carbon source.
- the enzyme reaction can be performed in an appropriate aqueous solvent such as water or a buffer solution.
- the solvent used for the enzyme reaction may be, for example, water itself used for the hydrothermal treatment. What is necessary is just to set reaction conditions, such as reaction temperature and pH suitably according to the description of the description attached to the commercially available enzyme, or by preliminary experiment etc.
- the reaction conditions when using the Spezyme®CP and Novozyme®188 include conditions of 45 to 60 ° C. and pH 4.5 to 6.5.
- the amount of the enzyme may be, for example, usually 20 to 120 FPU (filter paper unit) per substrate solid amount.
- the reaction time may usually be 24 to 144 hours, for example.
- the enzyme reaction may be performed by standing or may be performed with stirring. Prior to the enzyme reaction, pretreatment such as delignification or partial degradation of hemicellulose may be performed.
- the sulfuric acid concentration may be usually 0.1 to 5% by weight, preferably 1 to 4% by weight.
- the decomposition temperature may be about 100 to 140 ° C, preferably about 120 ° C.
- the decomposition time is usually 30 minutes to 3 hours, preferably around 1 hour. After decomposition, sulfuric acid can be removed by ion exchange resin treatment or the like.
- the sugar solution containing xylose obtained by saccharification treatment may be used as a carbon source as it is or after being subjected to treatments such as concentration, dilution, drying, fractionation, and purification as appropriate.
- concentration, dilution, drying, fractionation, and purification as appropriate.
- components such as xylose can be separated and purified from a sugar solution to a desired degree and used as a carbon source.
- the sugar solution obtained by saccharification treatment may contain substances that inhibit the growth and metabolism of microorganisms.
- an inhibitor is mainly a non-volatile substance having a molecular weight of 3000 or less other than sugar. Therefore, the sugar solution is preferably used as a carbon source after being subjected to a treatment for removing such an inhibitor.
- the treatment for removing such an inhibitor include adsorbent treatment, gel filtration, and membrane treatment.
- the sugar solution may be subjected to a treatment for removing the inhibitor as it is or after being concentrated or diluted as appropriate.
- Examples of the adsorbent that can be used for the adsorbent treatment include activated carbon, ion exchange resin, synthetic adsorbent resin, zeolite, and silica gel.
- the adsorbent is preferably one that selectively adsorbs the inhibitor as described above.
- the adsorbent treatment can be performed by batch or using a column, but it is preferable to use a column. When performing in a batch, the adsorbent is put into a container containing the sugar solution, and then the adsorbent and the sugar solution are separated.
- a sugar solution is allowed to flow through a column filled with an adsorbent, and a washing solution is allowed to flow through the column as necessary to collect a flow-through (non-adsorbed fraction).
- the adsorbent treatment may be performed only once, or may be repeated twice or more times. Further, for the adsorbent treatment, one kind of adsorbent may be used, or two or more kinds of adsorbents may be used in combination.
- the sugar solution from which the inhibitory substance has been removed may be used as a carbon source as it is or after being subjected to treatments such as concentration, dilution, drying, fractionation, and purification as appropriate.
- various components generated by the saccharification treatment may be further isomerized or decomposed by a chemical reaction or an enzymatic reaction depending on the use.
- xylose may or may not be used as sole carbon source. That is, in the method of the present invention, other carbon sources may be used in combination with xylose. Other carbon sources are not particularly limited as long as the bacteria of the present invention can be assimilated to produce a target substance.
- sugars such as glucose, fructose, sucrose, lactose, galactose, arabinose, waste molasses, starch hydrolyzate, biomass hydrolyzate, acetic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, Examples thereof include organic acids such as succinic acid and malic acid, alcohols such as glycerol, crude glycerol and ethanol, and fatty acids.
- the ratio of xylose in the total carbon source is, for example, 5% by weight or more, 10% by weight or more, 20% by weight or more, preferably 30% by weight or more, more preferably 50% by weight. It may be above.
- one type of carbon source may be used, or two or more types of carbon sources may be used in combination.
- the concentration of the carbon source in the medium is not particularly limited as long as the bacterium of the present invention can grow and the target substance is produced.
- the concentration of the carbon source in the medium is preferably as high as possible as long as the production of the target substance is not inhibited.
- the initial concentration of the carbon source in the medium may be, for example, usually 1 to 30% (W / V), preferably 3 to 10% (W / V).
- the nitrogen source include ammonium salts such as ammonium sulfate, ammonium chloride, and ammonium phosphate, organic nitrogen sources such as peptone, yeast extract, meat extract, and soybean protein degradation product, ammonia, and urea.
- Ammonia gas or ammonia water used for pH adjustment may be used as a nitrogen source.
- the nitrogen source one kind of nitrogen source may be used, or two or more kinds of nitrogen sources may be used in combination.
- the phosphoric acid source examples include phosphates such as potassium dihydrogen phosphate and dipotassium hydrogen phosphate, and phosphate polymers such as pyrophosphoric acid.
- phosphates such as potassium dihydrogen phosphate and dipotassium hydrogen phosphate
- phosphate polymers such as pyrophosphoric acid.
- the phosphoric acid source one type of phosphoric acid source may be used, or two or more types of phosphoric acid sources may be used in combination.
- the sulfur source include inorganic sulfur compounds such as sulfate, thiosulfate, and sulfite, and sulfur-containing amino acids such as cysteine, cystine, and glutathione.
- the sulfur source one kind of sulfur source may be used, or two or more kinds of sulfur sources may be used in combination.
- organic and inorganic components include, for example, inorganic salts such as sodium chloride and potassium chloride; trace metals such as iron, manganese, magnesium and calcium; vitamin B1, vitamin B2, vitamin B6 and nicotine Examples include vitamins such as acid, nicotinamide, and vitamin B12; amino acids; nucleic acids; and organic components such as peptone, casamino acid, yeast extract, and soybean protein degradation products containing these.
- inorganic salts such as sodium chloride and potassium chloride
- trace metals such as iron, manganese, magnesium and calcium
- vitamin B1, vitamin B2, vitamin B6 and nicotine include vitamins such as acid, nicotinamide, and vitamin B12; amino acids; nucleic acids; and organic components such as peptone, casamino acid, yeast extract, and soybean protein degradation products containing these.
- vitamins such as acid, nicotinamide, and vitamin B12
- amino acids amino acids
- nucleic acids amino acids
- organic components such as peptone, casamino acid, yeast extract, and soybean
- L-lysine producing bacteria often have an enhanced L-lysine biosynthetic pathway and weakened L-lysine resolution. Therefore, when culturing such L-lysine-producing bacteria, for example, one or more amino acids selected from L-threonine, L-homoserine, L-isoleucine, and L-methionine are supplemented to the medium. Is preferred.
- L-glutamic acid when L-glutamic acid is produced by coryneform bacteria, it is preferable to limit the amount of biotin in the medium, or to add a surfactant or penicillin to the medium. In order to suppress foaming during culture, it is preferable to add an appropriate amount of a commercially available antifoaming agent to the medium.
- Culture conditions are not particularly limited as long as the bacterium of the present invention can grow and the target substance is produced.
- the culture can be performed, for example, under ordinary conditions used for culturing coryneform bacteria.
- the culture conditions may be appropriately set according to various conditions such as the type of bacteria used and the type of target substance to be produced.
- Cultivation can be performed using a liquid medium.
- the culture medium of the bacterium of the present invention cultured in a solid medium such as an agar medium may be directly inoculated into a liquid medium, or the bacterium of the present invention seeded in a liquid medium is used as a liquid for main culture.
- the medium may be inoculated. That is, the culture may be performed separately for seed culture and main culture. In that case, the culture conditions of the seed culture and the main culture may or may not be the same.
- the amount of the bacterium of the present invention contained in the medium at the start of culture is not particularly limited.
- a seed culture solution having an OD660 of 4 to 8 may be added at 0.1 to 30% by mass, preferably 1 to 10% by mass with respect to the medium for main culture at the start of culture.
- Culture can be performed by batch culture, fed-batch culture, continuous culture, or a combination thereof.
- the culture medium at the start of the culture is also referred to as “initial culture medium”.
- a medium supplied to a culture system (fermentor) in fed-batch culture or continuous culture is also referred to as “fed-batch medium”.
- supplying a feeding medium to a culture system in fed-batch culture or continuous culture is also referred to as “fed-batch”.
- cultivation is performed by dividing into seed culture and main culture, for example, both seed culture and main culture may be performed by batch culture. Further, for example, seed culture may be performed by batch culture, and main culture may be performed by fed-batch culture or continuous culture.
- each medium component may be contained in the initial medium, the fed-batch medium, or both.
- the type of component contained in the initial culture medium may or may not be the same as the type of component contained in the fed-batch medium.
- concentration of each component contained in a starting culture medium may be the same as the density
- the xylose concentration in the medium is not particularly limited as long as the bacterium of the present invention can use xylose as a carbon source.
- xylose may be contained in the medium at a concentration of 10 w / v% or less, preferably 5 w / v% or less, more preferably 2 w / v% or less.
- Xylose may be contained in the medium at a concentration of 0.2 w / v% or more, preferably 0.5 w / v% or more, more preferably 1.0 w / v% or more, for example.
- Xylose may be contained in the concentration range exemplified above in the initial culture medium, the feed medium, or both.
- xylose When xylose is contained in the fed-batch medium, for example, xylose has a xylose concentration in the medium after fed-batch of 5 w / v% or less, preferably 2 w / v% or less, more preferably 1 w / v%. It may be contained in a fed-batch medium so that When xylose is contained in the fed-batch medium, the xylose has, for example, a xylose concentration in the medium after fed-batch of 0.01 w / v% or more, preferably 0.02 w / v% or more, more preferably You may contain in a feeding medium so that it may become 0.05 w / v% or more.
- Xylose may be contained in the concentration range exemplified above when it is used only as a carbon source. In addition, xylose may be contained in the concentration range exemplified above when another carbon source is used in combination. In addition, when other carbon sources are used in combination, xylose may be contained in a concentration range in which the above exemplified concentration range is appropriately modified depending on, for example, the ratio of xylose in the total carbon source.
- Xylose may or may not be contained in the medium in a certain concentration range during the entire culture period.
- xylose may be deficient for some period. “Insufficient” means that the required amount is not satisfied.
- the concentration in the medium may be zero.
- Partial period refers to, for example, a period of 1% or less, a period of 5% or less, a period of 10% or less, a period of 20% or less, a period of 30% or less, or a period of the whole culture period, or It may be a period of 50% or less.
- cultivation may mean the whole period of main culture, when culture
- the concentration of various components such as xylose was measured by gas chromatography (Hashimoto, K. et al. 1996. Biosci. Biotechnol. Biochem. 70: 22-30) or HPLC (Lin, J. T. et al. 1998. J. Chromatogr. A. 808: 43-49).
- the culture can be performed aerobically, for example.
- the culture can be performed by aeration culture or shaking culture.
- the oxygen concentration may be controlled to, for example, 5 to 50%, preferably about 10% of the saturated oxygen concentration.
- the pH of the medium may be, for example, pH 3 to 10, preferably pH 4.0 to 9.5. During the culture, the pH of the medium can be adjusted as necessary.
- the pH of the medium is adjusted using various alkaline or acidic substances such as ammonia gas, ammonia water, sodium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, potassium carbonate, potassium bicarbonate, magnesium carbonate, sodium hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, magnesium hydroxide, etc. can do.
- the culture temperature may be, for example, 20 to 45 ° C, preferably 25 ° C to 37 ° C.
- the culture period may be, for example, 10 hours to 120 hours.
- the culture may be continued, for example, until the carbon source in the medium is consumed or until the activity of the bacterium of the present invention is lost.
- the target substance accumulates in the microbial cells and / or in the medium.
- fed-batch culture or continuous culture fed-batch may be continued throughout the entire culture period or only during a part of the culture period.
- multiple feedings may be performed intermittently.
- the duration of one feeding is, for example, 30% or less, preferably 20% or less, more preferably 10% of the total time of the plurality of feedings.
- the start and stop of fed batch may be repeated so that:
- the second and subsequent feedings are controlled so that they are started when the carbon source in the fermentation medium is depleted in the immediately preceding feeding stop phase.
- Carbon source depletion can be detected, for example, by increasing pH or increasing dissolved oxygen concentration.
- extraction of the culture solution may be continued throughout the entire culture period, or may be continued only during a part of the culture period. Further, in continuous culture, a plurality of culture solutions may be extracted intermittently. Extraction and feeding of the culture solution may or may not be performed simultaneously. For example, the feeding may be performed after the culture solution is extracted, or the culture solution may be extracted after the feeding.
- the amount of the culture solution to be withdrawn is preferably the same as the amount of the medium to be fed.
- the “same amount” may be, for example, an amount of 93 to 107% with respect to the amount of medium to be fed.
- the withdrawal may be started within 5 hours, preferably within 3 hours, more preferably within 1 hour after the start of fed-batch.
- the culture solution In the case of intermittently pulling out the culture solution, it is preferable that when the target concentration of the target substance is reached, a part of the culture solution is withdrawn to recover the target substance, and the culture is continued by newly feeding the medium. .
- the bacterial cells can be reused by recovering the L target substance from the extracted culture medium and recirculating the filtration residue containing the bacterial cells in the fermenter (French Patent 2669935 specification). ).
- L-glutamic acid when producing L-glutamic acid, it is also possible to carry out the culture while precipitating L-glutamic acid in the medium using a liquid medium adjusted to conditions under which L-glutamic acid is precipitated.
- the conditions under which L-glutamic acid precipitates are, for example, pH 5.0 to 3.0, preferably pH 4.9 to 3.5, more preferably pH 4.9 to 4.0, and particularly preferably around pH 4.7. (European Patent Application Publication No. 1078989).
- cultivation may be performed at the said pH in the whole period, and may be performed at the said pH only for a part of period.
- the “partial period” may be, for example, a period of 50% or more, 70% or more, 80% or more, 90% or more, 95% or more, or 99% or more of the entire culture period.
- a method of fermenting basic amino acid using bicarbonate ion and / or carbonate ion as a main counter ion of basic amino acid may be used.
- basic amino acids can be produced while reducing the amount of sulfate ions and / or chloride ions that have been conventionally used as counter ions for basic amino acids.
- the formation of the target substance can be confirmed by a known method used for detection or identification of a compound. Examples of such a method include HPLC, LC / MS, GC / MS, and NMR. These methods can be used in appropriate combination.
- the produced target substance can be recovered by a known method used for separation and purification of compounds. Examples of such a method include an ion exchange resin method, a membrane treatment method, a precipitation method, and a crystallization method. These methods can be used in appropriate combination.
- the target substance accumulates in the microbial cells, for example, the microbial cells are crushed by ultrasonic waves, etc., and the target substance is removed from the supernatant obtained by removing the microbial cells by centrifugation by an ion exchange resin method or the like. It can be recovered.
- the target substance to be recovered may be a free form, a salt thereof, or a mixture thereof.
- Examples of the salt include sulfate, hydrochloride, carbonate, ammonium salt, sodium salt, and potassium salt.
- L-lysine may be free L-lysine, L-lysine sulfate, L-lysine hydrochloride, L-lysine carbonate, or a mixture thereof.
- L-glutamic acid may be free L-glutamic acid, sodium L-glutamate (MSG), ammonium L-glutamate (monoammonium L-glutamate), or a mixture thereof. .
- a salt of inosinic acid specifically includes sodium inosinate (5′-IMP-disodium salt).
- guanylic acid specifically, sodium guanylate (5′-GMP disodium salt) can be mentioned.
- the target substance is precipitated in the medium, it can be recovered by centrifugation or filtration. Further, the target substance precipitated in the medium may be isolated together after crystallization of the target substance dissolved in the medium.
- the target substance to be recovered may contain components other than the target substance, such as bacterial cells, medium components, moisture, and bacterial metabolic byproducts.
- the purity of the collected target substance is, for example, 30% (w / w) or higher, 50% (w / w) or higher, 70% (w / w) or higher, 80% (w / w) or higher, 90% ( w / w) or more, or 95% (w / w) or more.
- L-amino acid is L-glutamic acid
- sodium L-glutamate crystals can be used as an umami seasoning.
- the sodium L-glutamate crystals may be used as a seasoning by mixing with nucleic acids such as sodium guanylate and sodium inosinate having a similar umami taste.
- the purine nucleotide can be produced using the purine nucleoside. That is, the present invention comprises culturing the bacterium of the present invention having purine nucleoside-producing ability in a medium, accumulating the purine nucleoside in the medium, phosphorylating the purine nucleoside to produce a purine nucleotide, and recovering the purine nucleotide To provide a method for producing purine nucleotides.
- a purine nucleotide corresponding to the purine nucleoside to be used is generated. That is, for example, inosinic acid can be produced from inosine, guanylic acid from guanosine, xanthylic acid from xanthosine, and adenylic acid from adenosine.
- inosinic acid can be produced from inosine, guanylic acid from guanosine, xanthylic acid from xanthosine, and adenylic acid from adenosine.
- one kind of purine nucleotide may be produced, or two or more kinds of purine nucleotides may be produced.
- Purine nucleoside may be subjected to phosphorylation while contained in the medium, or may be recovered from the medium and then subjected to phosphorylation.
- the purine nucleoside may be subjected to phosphorylation after appropriate pretreatment. Examples of the pretreatment include purification, dilution, concentration, crystallization, drying, crushing, and dissolution. These pretreatments may be appropriately combined.
- a culture solution containing purine nucleoside may be subjected to phosphorylation as it is or after being purified to a desired degree.
- the method for phosphorylating purine nucleosides is not particularly limited. Phosphorylation can be performed, for example, by a known method.
- Phosphorylation can be performed chemically, for example. Chemical phosphorylation can be performed using a phosphorylating agent such as phosphoryl chloride (POCl 3 ) (Yoshikawa et. Al., Studies of phosphorylation, III, Selective phosphorylation of unprotected nucleosides, Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 1969, 42: 3505-3508).
- a phosphorylating agent such as phosphoryl chloride (POCl 3 ) (Yoshikawa et. Al., Studies of phosphorylation, III, Selective phosphorylation of unprotected nucleosides, Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 1969, 42: 3505-3508).
- Phosphorylation can be performed using, for example, a microorganism or an enzyme. That is, purine nucleotides can be produced by allowing a microorganism having the ability to produce nucleoside-5′-phosphate esters to act on purine nucleosides and phosphate donors (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 07-231793). In addition, purine nucleotides can be generated by causing a phosphorylating enzyme to act on purine nucleosides and phosphate donors.
- microorganisms having the ability to produce nucleoside-5′-phosphate esters include the following (Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 07-231793). Escherichia blattae JCM 1650 Serratia ficaria ATCC 33105 Klebsiella planticola IFO 14939 (ATCC 33531) Klebsiella pneumoniae IFO 3318 (ATCC 8724) Klebsiella terrigena IFO 14941 (ATCC 33257) Morganella morganii IFO 3168 Enterobacter aerogenes IFO 12010 Enterobacter aerogenes IFO 13534 (ATCC 13048) Chromobacterium fluviatile IAM 13652 Chromobacterium violaceum IFO 12614 Cedecea lapagei JCM 1684 Cedecea davisiae JCM 1685 Cedecea neteri JCM 5909
- the phosphorylase examples include phosphatase, nucleoside kinase, and nucleoside phosphotransferase.
- the phosphorylase may or may not be purified. For example, phosphorylation of a culture of a microorganism producing phosphorylation enzyme, a culture supernatant separated from the culture, a cell separated from the culture, a treated product of the microorganism, a partially purified product thereof, etc. A fraction containing an enzyme may be used as a phosphorylating enzyme.
- nucleoside kinases examples include inosine anosine kinase.
- inosine anosine kinase As a method of using inosine anosine kinase, specifically, for example, a method for producing purine nucleotides using a bacterium belonging to the genus Escherichia into which a gene encoding inosine anosine kinase of Escherichia coli has been introduced (WO91 / 08286), And a method for producing purine nucleotides using Corynebacterium ammoniagenes into which a gene encoding inosine anosine kinase of Um acetylicum has been introduced (WO96 / 30501).
- phosphatase examples include acid phosphatase.
- the acid phosphatase examples include those disclosed in JP-A-2002-000289.
- Preferred acid phosphatases include, for example, mutant acid phosphatases with increased affinity for nucleosides (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 10-201481), mutant acid phosphatases with decreased nucleotidase activity (WO96 / 37603), phosphate hydrolysis A mutant acid phosphatase having a reduced activity (JP 2001-245676 A) can be mentioned.
- Examples of the phosphoric acid donor include polyphosphoric acid, phenyl phosphoric acid, acetyl phosphoric acid, carbamyl phosphoric acid, ATP, and dATP (deoxy ATP).
- Examples of polyphosphoric acid include pyrophosphoric acid, tripolyphosphoric acid, trimetaphosphoric acid, tetrametaphosphoric acid, and hexametaphosphoric acid.
- Any phosphoric acid donor may be a free form or a salt thereof, or a mixture thereof.
- Examples of the salt include sodium salt and potassium salt.
- the phosphate donor can be appropriately selected according to the type of microorganism used, the phosphorylating enzyme, and the like. Further, when ATP or dATP is used as a phosphate donor, these regeneration systems can be used in combination (WO91 / 08286, WO96 / 30501).
- purine nucleotides can be confirmed by a known method used for detection or identification of compounds. Examples of such a method include HPLC, LC / MS, GC / MS, and NMR. These methods can be used in appropriate combination.
- the recovered purine nucleotides can be collected by a known method used for separation and purification of compounds. Examples of such a method include an ion exchange resin method, a membrane treatment method, a precipitation method, and a crystallization method. These methods can be used in appropriate combination.
- the recovered purine nucleotide may be a free form, a salt thereof, or a mixture thereof.
- the recovered purine nucleotide may contain components such as a phosphorylating enzyme, a phosphate donor, a bacterial cell, a medium component, moisture, and a bacterial metabolic byproduct. Purine nucleotides may be purified to the desired extent.
- Purine nucleotide purity is, for example, 30% (w / w) or higher, 50% (w / w) or higher, 70% (w / w) or higher, 80% (w / w) or higher, 90% (w / w) ) Or more, or 95% (w / w) or more.
- Xylose-main medium Glucose-90 g / L glucose in the main medium replaced with 100 g / L xylose.
- Glucose / xylose-main medium Glucose-90 g / L glucose in the main medium replaced with 45 g / L glucose and 45 g / L xylose.
- pVK9Peftu_xylAB An expression plasmid pVK9Peftu_xylAB for E. coli-derived xylAB gene was constructed by the following procedure.
- pVK9Peftu_xylAB includes a sequence in which an E. coli-derived xylAB gene is ligated downstream of a promoter sequence of C. glutamicum-derived elongation factor Tu (EF-Tu) gene tuf (W02008114721, hereinafter referred to as “Peftu”).
- EF-Tu C. glutamicum-derived elongation factor Tu
- DNA fragment containing xylAB gene by PCR using chromosomal DNA of E. coli MG1655 as a template and primers xylA_SP (2) _4691-80-12 (SEQ ID NO: 1) and xylAB_ASP_4691-80-13 (SEQ ID NO: 2) (XylAB fragment) was obtained.
- a DNA fragment (Peftu fragment) containing Peftu by PCR using the chromosomal DNA of C. glutamicum ATCC13869 strain as a template and primers EFTU_SP_4691-80-1 (SEQ ID NO: 3) and EFTU_ASP_4691-80-2 (SEQ ID NO: 4) The PCR reaction was performed using PrimeSTAR
- the xylAB fragment and the Peftu fragment obtained as described above were mixed with XVKI-treated pVK9 (JP 2007-97573, US Patent Application Publication No. 20050196846), and Clontech In-Fusion HD Cloning Kit (Takara Bio Inc.) After the in-fusion reaction was performed according to the protocol attached to the kit, E. coli JM109 was transformed with this reaction solution. The transformant was selected by culturing overnight at 37 ° C. on an LB agar medium (containing 40 mg / L kanamycin). The target plasmid pVK9Peftu_xylAB was obtained from the obtained transformant.
- the nucleotide sequences of the cloned EF-Tu promoter (Peftu) and xylAB gene are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 9 and 10, respectively.
- C. glutamicum imparted with xylose utilization ability in a xylose minimal medium C. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain imparted with xylose utilization as described above is the only carbon source. The cells were cultured in a minimal medium (xylose minimal medium).
- Fig. 1 shows the growth of each medium. Up to about 40 hours after the start of the culture, a tendency was observed that the growth rate of the cells was lower in the medium having a lower xylose concentration. However, in the 0.25% (w / v) xylose minimal medium having the lowest xylose concentration, almost no growth of the bacterial cells was observed until about 40 hours after the start of the culture, but the cells rapidly grew thereafter.
- the culture solution obtained by culturing in 0.25% (w / v) xylose minimal medium in (3) above for 60 hours -Spread on Dex agar medium (containing 25 mg / L kanamycin) and cultured overnight at 31.5 ° C to form colonies. The obtained colonies were scraped off and re-planted on CM-Dex agar medium (containing 25 mg / L kanamycin) to obtain a single clone.
- NCgl2954 gene deficient strain of C. glutamicum (6-1) Construction of NCgl2954 gene deficient plasmid pBS4S ⁇ NCgl2954 NCgl2954 gene deficient plasmid pBS4S ⁇ NCgl2954 was prepared as follows.
- PCR was performed using the chromosomal DNA of C. glutamicum ATCC13869 strain as a template and primers delta_2954_F1 (SEQ ID NO: 5) and delta_2954_MR (SEQ ID NO: 6) to amplify a DNA fragment containing the region upstream of the NCgl2954 gene.
- PCR was performed using the chromosomal DNA of C. glutamicum ATCC13869 strain as a template and primers delta_2954_MF (SEQ ID NO: 7) and delta_2954_R1 (SEQ ID NO: 8) to amplify a DNA fragment containing a region downstream of the NCgl2954 gene.
- PCR reaction was performed using PrimeSTAR HS DNA Polymerase according to the protocol attached to the enzyme.
- the two DNA fragments obtained above are mixed with plasmid pBS4S (JP 2007-97573, US Patent Application Publication 20050196846) treated with XbaXI, and attached to the kit using ClontechlonIn-fusion HD Cloning Kit After performing the in-fusion reaction according to the protocol of E.coli DH5 ⁇ , this reaction solution was transformed. The transformant was selected by culturing overnight at 37 ° C. on an LB agar medium (containing 40 mg / L kanamycin). From the obtained transformant, plasmid pBS4S ⁇ NCgl2954 in which the upstream and downstream sequences of the NCgl2954 gene were inserted into pBS4S was obtained.
- NCgl2954 gene-deficient strain C glutamicum ATCC13869 strain was transformed with pBS4S ⁇ NCgl2954 by electric pulse method, and cultured overnight at 31.5 ° C on CM-Dex agar medium (containing 25 mg / L kanamycin) As a result, a single-point recombinant in which pBS4S ⁇ NCgl2954 was integrated on the chromosome was obtained. The obtained one-point recombinant was planted on an S10 agar medium, and a two-point recombinant C. glutamicum ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 strain lacking the NCgl2954 gene region was obtained.
- NCgl2954 gene-deficient strain in xylose minimal medium
- C. glutamicum ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 strain was transformed with pVK9Peftu_xylAB, and the NCgl2954 gene-deficient strain to which xylose-assimilating ability was imparted ( C. glutamicum ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain).
- This strain was tested for growth in 0.25% (w / v), 0.5% (w / v), and 1.0% (w / v) xylose minimal media as in (3) above.
- the NCgl2954 gene-deficient strain does not show a significant decrease in growth rate even in a low concentration xylose minimal medium, unlike the wild strain (C. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain). (FIGS. 3 and 4). From the above, it was strongly suggested that the factor of the growth rate improvement in the xylose minimal medium in the XM strain was inactivation or weakening of the NCgl2954 gene. This verification revealed that deletion of the NCgl2954 gene improves xylose utilization.
- NCgl2954 gene-deficient strain C. glutamicum ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain
- wild strain C. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB strain
- the glutamic acid fermentation test was performed using a jar fermenter. Each strain was cultured overnight at 31.5 ° C. on CM-Dex agar medium (containing 25 mg / L kanamycin). From the cultured agar medium, 1 cm square cells were scraped and inoculated into a jar fermenter into which 250 mL of seed medium had been inserted. The cells were cultured at a culture temperature of 31.5 ° C, pH 7.2 (adjusted by adding ammonia gas), an aeration rate of 250 mL / min, and a stirring rate of 700 rpm until the glucose in the medium was completely consumed.
- the seed culture solution thus obtained is inoculated [10% (v / v)] into each main medium (glucose, xylose, and glucose / xylose) so that the final volume is 250 mL, and cultured.
- the cells were cultured at a temperature of 31.5 ° C, pH 7.2 (adjusted by adding ammonia gas), an aeration rate of 250 mL / min, and a stirring rate of 700 rpm.
- the culture solution was sampled at each time, and OD620 of the culture solution, glucose concentration, xylose concentration, and glutamate concentration of the culture supernatant were measured.
- the OD620 of the culture solution was measured using U-2900 (Hitachi High-Technologies Corporation).
- the glutamic acid concentration and the glucose concentration in the culture supernatant were measured using Biotech Analyzer AS-310 (Sakura S Eye Co., Ltd.).
- the xylose concentration in the culture supernatant was measured using an HPLC system (pump L-7100 and autosampler L-7200 (Hitachi High-Technologies Corporation); column oven CO 705 (GL Sciences Inc.)).
- HPLC analysis conditions are as follows: Column SHODEX (SUGAR-G and SUGAR SH1011 (Showa Denko KK)); Column temperature 50 ° C; Eluent H 2 O; Flow rate 1.0 mL / min; Detection RI Detector (Co., Ltd.) Hitachi High-Technologies).
- C. glutamicum with the NXA pathway gene introduced can be obtained by transformation using plasmid pVK9Peftu_ccrNXA (WO2013069634 A1).
- pVK9Peftu_ccrNXA includes a sequence in which the xylXABCD gene encoding the NXA pathway derived from C. crescentus CB15 (ATCC19089) is linked downstream of the C. glutamicum-derived EF-Tu promoter (Peftu).
- L-glutamic acid is produced from xylose via the NXA pathway by introducing the yagF gene encoding xylonic acid dehydratase from E.
- PCR was performed using the chromosomal DNA of C. glutamicum ATCC13869 as a template and primers xylB_F1 (SEQ ID NO: 27) and xylB_MR (SEQ ID NO: 28) to amplify a DNA fragment containing the region upstream of the xylB gene.
- PCR was performed using the chromosomal DNA of C. glutamicum ATCC13869 as a template and using primers xylB_MF (SEQ ID NO: 29) and xylB_R1 (SEQ ID NO: 30) to amplify a DNA fragment containing a region downstream of the xylB gene.
- PCR reaction was performed using PrimeSTAR HS DNA Polymerase according to the protocol attached to the enzyme.
- the two DNA fragments obtained above are mixed with plasmid pBS4S (JP 2007-97573, US Patent Application Publication 20050196846) treated with XbaXI, and attached to the kit using ClontechlonIn-fusion HD Cloning Kit After performing an in-fusion reaction according to the protocol of E.coli DH5 ⁇ , this reaction solution was transformed. Transformants were selected by culturing overnight at 37 ° C. on LB (containing 40 mg / L kanamycin) agar medium. A plasmid was extracted from the obtained transformant, and a plasmid pBS4S ⁇ xylB in which the upstream and downstream sequences of the xylB gene were inserted into pBS4S was obtained. In pBS4S ⁇ xylB, an Xba I recognition sequence is inserted between the sequence upstream and downstream of the xylB gene.
- PCR was performed using the chromosomal DNA of E. coli MG1655 strain as a template and primers PcspB_yagF_fw (SEQ ID NO: 31) and yagF_xylB_rv (SEQ ID NO: 32) to amplify a DNA fragment containing the yagF gene.
- PCR was performed using the chromosomal DNA of C.
- PcspB glutamicum ATCC13869 strain as a template and primers xylB_PcspB_fw (SEQ ID NO: 33) and PcspB_rv (SEQ ID NO: 34), and the promoter region of the cspB gene (hereinafter referred to as “PcspB”).
- a DNA fragment containing was amplified. PCR reaction was performed using PrimeSTAR HS DNA Polymerase according to the protocol attached to the enzyme.
- the two DNA fragments obtained above were mixed with XbapI-treated plasmid pBS4S ⁇ xylB, and an in-fusion reaction was performed using Clontech In-fusion HD Cloning Kit according to the protocol attached to the kit. E. coliEDH5 ⁇ was transformed with the solution. Transformants were selected by culturing overnight at 37 ° C. on LB (containing 40 mg / L kanamycin) agar medium. A plasmid was extracted from the obtained transformant to obtain a plasmid pBS4S ⁇ xylB_yagF in which a sequence in which the yagF gene was linked downstream of PcspB was inserted between the upstream sequence and the downstream sequence of the xylB gene.
- the nucleotide sequences of the cloned cspB promoter (PcspB) and yagF gene are shown in SEQ ID NOs: 47 and 19, respectively.
- ATCC13869 + D strain was transformed with pVK9Peftu_ccrNXA, and ATCC13869 + D / pVK9Peftu_ccrNXA strain into which the NXA pathway was introduced was obtained by selecting on CM-Dex (containing 25 mg / L kanamycin) agar medium.
- the same operation as above was performed, and after obtaining the ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 + D strain in which the yagF gene was introduced on the chromosome, this strain was transformed with pVK9Peftu_ccrNXA to obtain ATCC13869 ⁇ NCgl2954 + D + / in which the NXA pathway was introduced. pVK9Peftu_ccrNXA strain was acquired.
- the NCgl2954 gene-deficient strain improved the xylose consumption rate and the glutamate production rate compared with the strain having the NCgl2954 gene (FIG. 8). This indicates that deletion of the NCgl2954 gene improves glutamate productivity from xylose not only through the xylose isomerase and xylulokinase pathway but also through the NXA pathway. .
- the ability of coryneform bacteria to assimilate xylose can be improved, and target substances such as L-amino acids and nucleic acids can be efficiently produced from raw materials containing xylose.
- Sequence number 1 Primer xylA_SP (2) _4691-80-12 Sequence number 2: Primer xylAB_ASP_4691-80-13 Sequence number 3: Primer EFTU_SP_4691-80-1 SEQ ID NO: 4: Primer EFTU_ASP_4691-80-2 Sequence number 5: Primer delta_2954_F1 Sequence number 6: Primer delta_2954_MR Sequence number 7: Primer delta_2954_MF Sequence number 8: Primer delta_2954_R1 SEQ ID NO: 9: Base sequence of EF-Tu promoter (Peftu) SEQ ID NO: 10: Base sequence of xylose operon (xylAB operon) of E.
- SEQ ID NO: 11 Amino acid sequence of XylA protein of E. coli k-12 MG1655 strain
- SEQ ID NO: 12 Amino acid sequence of XylB protein of E. coli k-12 MG1655 strain
- SEQ ID NO: 13 Base of NCgl2954 gene of C. glutamicum ATCC13869 strain
- SEQ ID NO: 14 Amino acid sequence of protein encoded by NCgl2954 gene of C.
- SEQ ID NO: 15 Nucleotide sequence of xylB gene of Sphingomonas elodea
- SEQ ID NO: 16 Amino acid sequence of XylB protein of Sphingomonas elodea
- SEQ ID NO: 17 Sphingomonas elodea
- SEQ ID NO: 18 amino acid sequence of XylC protein of Sphingomonas elodea
- SEQ ID NO: 19 base sequence of yagF gene of Escherichia coli K-12 MG1655 strain
- 20 YagF protein of Escherichia coli K-12 MG1655 strain
- SEQ ID NO: 22 XylX protein of Sphingomonas elodea Mino acid sequence
- SEQ ID NO: 23 base sequence of ycbD gene of
- glutamicum ATCC13869 strain SEQ ID NO: 26 C. glutamicum ATCC13869 Amino acid sequence of YggB protein of the strain SEQ ID NO: 27 to 34: Primer SEQ ID NO: 35: Nucleotide sequence of xylB gene of C. glutamicum ATCC13869 strain SEQ ID NO: 36: Amino acid sequence of XylB protein of C.
Abstract
Description
[1]
目的物質の生産能を有するコリネ型細菌をキシロースを含有する培地で培養し、目的物質を該培地中に生成蓄積すること、および該培地より目的物質を採取すること、を含む目的物質の製造法であって、
前記細菌が、染色体上のNCgl2954遺伝子のコード領域および/または発現制御領域に変異が導入されたことにより、キシロース資化性が向上したことを特徴とする、方法。
[2]
キシロース資化性の向上が、キシロース取り込み能の向上によるものである、前記方法。
[3]
NCgl2954遺伝子の発現が弱化されることにより、または該遺伝子が破壊されることにより、キシロース資化性が向上した、前記方法。
[4]
前記NCgl2954遺伝子が、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質をコードするDNAである、前記方法:
(A)配列番号14に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号14に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつ、コリネ型細菌において欠損させた際にキシロース資化性を向上させる性質を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号14に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、コリネ型細菌において欠損させた際にキシロース資化性を向上させる性質を有するタンパク質。
[5]
前記変異が、下記(1)~(7)の変異から選択される1またはそれ以上の変異である、前記方法:
(1)配列番号14の483位のプロリン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がプロリン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(2)配列番号14の334位のシステイン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がシステイン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(3)配列番号14の377位のチロシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がチロシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(4)配列番号14の365位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がロイシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(5)配列番号14の366位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がロイシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(6)配列番号14の367位のアラニン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアラニン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(7)配列番号14の368位以降のアミノ酸残基に相当するアミノ酸残基が欠失する変異。
[6]
前記(1)~(6)の変異が、それぞれ下記(1a)~(6a)の変異である、前記方法:
(1a)配列番号14の483位のプロリン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がロイシン残基に置換される変異;
(2a)配列番号14の334位のシステイン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアルギニン残基に置換される変異;
(3a)配列番号14の377位のチロシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアスパラギン残基に置換される変異;
(4a)配列番号14の365位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がセリン残基に置換される変異;
(5a)配列番号14の366位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアルギニン残基に置換される変異;
(6a)配列番号14の367位のアラニン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がフェニルアラニン残基に置換される変異。
[7]
前記細菌が、さらに、キシロースイソメラーゼ及び/又はキシルロキナーゼの活性が増大するように改変されている、前記方法。
[8]
前記キシロースイソメラーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、前記方法:
(A)配列番号11に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号11に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシロースイソメラーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号11に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシロースイソメラーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。
[9]
前記キシルロキナーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、前記方法:
(A)配列番号12に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号12に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシルロキナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号12に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシルロキナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。
[10]
前記細菌が、さらに、キシロースデヒドロゲナーゼ、キシロノラクトナーゼ、キシロン酸デヒドラターゼ、2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ、及びα-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼからなる群より選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように改変されている、前記方法。
[11]
前記キシロン酸デヒドラターゼ、2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ、及びα-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼが、それぞれ、エシェリヒア属細菌、スフィンゴモナス属細菌、及びバチルス属細菌に由来するタンパク質である、前記方法。
[12]
前記キシロースデヒドロゲナーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、前記方法:
(A)配列番号16または42に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号16または42に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシロースデヒドロゲナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号16または42に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシロースデヒドロゲナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。
[13]
前記キシロノラクトナーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、前記方法:
(A)配列番号18または44に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号18または44に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシロノラクトナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号18または44に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシロノラクトナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。
[14]
前記キシロン酸デヒドラターゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、前記方法:
(A)配列番号20または46に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号20または46に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号20または46に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシロン酸デヒドラターゼ活性を有するタンパク質。
[15]
前記2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、前記方法:
(A)配列番号22または38に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号22または38に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつ2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号22または38に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ活性を有するタンパク質。
[16]
前記α-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、前記方法:
(A)配列番号24または40に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号24または40に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつα-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号24または40に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、α-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。
[17]
前記目的物質が、アミノ酸、核酸、およびペプチドからなる群より選択される物質である、前記方法。
[18]
前記目的物質が、L-グルタミン酸、L-グルタミン、L-アルギニン、およびL―リジンからなる群より選択されるアミノ酸である、前記方法。
[19]
前記目的物質が、イノシン、キサントシン、グアノシン、およびアデノシンからなる群より選択されるプリンヌクレオシドである、前記方法。
[20]
前記目的物質が、イノシン酸、キサンチル酸、およびグアニル酸からなる群より選択されるプリンヌクレオチドである、前記方法。
[21]
前記細菌が、コリネバクテリウム属細菌である、前記方法。
[22]
前記細菌が、コリネバクテリウム・グルタミカムである、前記方法。
本発明の細菌は、目的物質の生産能を有するコリネ型細菌であって、且つ、NCgl2954遺伝子に変異が導入されたことによりキシロース資化性が向上した細菌である。
本発明において、「目的物質の生産能を有する細菌」とは、培地で培養したときに、目的物質を生成し、回収できる程度に培地中または菌体内に蓄積する能力を有する細菌をいう。目的物質の生産能を有する細菌は、非改変株よりも多い量の目的物質を培地に蓄積することができる細菌であってよい。非改変株としては、野生株や親株が挙げられる。また、目的物質の生産能を有する細菌は、好ましくは0.5g/L以上、より好ましくは1.0g/L以上の量の目的物質を培地に蓄積することができる細菌であってもよい。
コリネバクテリウム・アセトアシドフィラム(Corynebacterium acetoacidophilum)
コリネバクテリウム・アセトグルタミカム(Corynebacterium acetoglutamicum)
コリネバクテリウム・アルカノリティカム(Corynebacterium alkanolyticum)
コリネバクテリウム・カルナエ(Corynebacterium callunae)
コリネバクテリウム・グルタミカム(Corynebacterium glutamicum)
コリネバクテリウム・リリウム(Corynebacterium lilium)
コリネバクテリウム・メラセコーラ(Corynebacterium melassecola)
コリネバクテリウム・サーモアミノゲネス(コリネバクテリウム・エフィシエンス)(Corynebacterium thermoaminogenes (Corynebacterium efficiens))
コリネバクテリウム・ハーキュリス(Corynebacterium herculis)
ブレビバクテリウム・ディバリカタム(コリネバクテリウム・グルタミカム)(Brevibacterium divaricatum (Corynebacterium glutamicum))
ブレビバクテリウム・フラバム(コリネバクテリウム・グルタミカム)(Brevibacterium flavum (Corynebacterium glutamicum))
ブレビバクテリウム・イマリオフィラム(Brevibacterium immariophilum)
ブレビバクテリウム・ラクトファーメンタム(コリネバクテリウム・グルタミカム)(Brevibacterium lactofermentum (Corynebacterium glutamicum))
ブレビバクテリウム・ロゼウム(Brevibacterium roseum)
ブレビバクテリウム・サッカロリティカム(Brevibacterium saccharolyticum)
ブレビバクテリウム・チオゲニタリス(Brevibacterium thiogenitalis)
コリネバクテリウム・アンモニアゲネス(コリネバクテリウム・スタティオニス)(Corynebacterium ammoniagenes (Corynebacterium stationis))
ブレビバクテリウム・アルバム(Brevibacterium album)
ブレビバクテリウム・セリナム(Brevibacterium cerinum)
ミクロバクテリウム・アンモニアフィラム(Microbacterium ammoniaphilum)
Corynebacterium acetoacidophilum ATCC 13870
Corynebacterium acetoglutamicum ATCC 15806
Corynebacterium alkanolyticum ATCC 21511
Corynebacterium callunae ATCC 15991
Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC 13020, ATCC 13032, ATCC 13060,ATCC 13869,FERM BP-734
Corynebacterium lilium ATCC 15990
Corynebacterium melassecola ATCC 17965
Corynebacterium efficiens (Corynebacterium thermoaminogenes) AJ12340 (FERM BP-1539)
Corynebacterium herculis ATCC 13868
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium divaricatum) ATCC 14020
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) ATCC 13826, ATCC 14067, AJ12418 (FERM BP-2205)
Brevibacterium immariophilum ATCC 14068
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) ATCC 13869
Brevibacterium roseum ATCC 13825
Brevibacterium saccharolyticum ATCC 14066
Brevibacterium thiogenitalis ATCC 19240
Corynebacterium ammoniagenes (Corynebacterium stationis) ATCC 6871, ATCC 6872
Brevibacterium album ATCC 15111
Brevibacterium cerinum ATCC 15112
Microbacterium ammoniaphilum ATCC 15354
L-アミノ酸生産能の付与または増強は、従来、コリネ型細菌又はエシェリヒア属細菌等のアミノ酸生産菌の育種に採用されてきた方法により行うことができる(アミノ酸発酵、(株)学会出版センター、1986年5月30日初版発行、第77~100頁参照)。そのような方法としては、例えば、栄養要求性変異株の取得、L-アミノ酸のアナログ耐性株の取得、代謝制御変異株の取得、L-アミノ酸の生合成系酵素の活性が増強された組換え株の創製が挙げられる。L-アミノ酸生産菌の育種において、付与される栄養要求性、アナログ耐性、代謝制御変異等の性質は、単独であってもよく、2種又は3種以上であってもよい。また、L-アミノ酸生産菌の育種において、活性が増強されるL-アミノ酸生合成系酵素も、単独であってもよく、2種又は3種以上であってもよい。さらに、栄養要求性、アナログ耐性、代謝制御変異等の性質の付与と、生合成系酵素の活性の増強が組み合わされてもよい。
L-グルタミン酸生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-グルタミン酸生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、グルタミン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ(gdhA)、グルタミンシンテターゼ(glnA)、グルタミン酸シンターゼ(gltBD)、イソクエン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ(icdA)、アコニテートヒドラターゼ(acnA, acnB)、クエン酸シンターゼ(gltA)、メチルクエン酸シンターゼ(prpC)、ホスホエノールピルビン酸カルボキシラーゼ(ppc)、ピルビン酸カルボキシラーゼ(pyc)、ピルビン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ(aceEF, lpdA)、ピルベートキナーゼ(pykA, pykF)、ホスホエノールピルビン酸シンターゼ(ppsA)、エノラーゼ(eno)、ホスホグリセロムターゼ(pgmA, pgmI)、ホスホグリセリン酸キナーゼ(pgk)、グリセルアルデヒド-3-リン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ(gapA)、トリオースリン酸イソメラーゼ(tpiA)、フルクトースビスリン酸アルドラーゼ(fbp)、ホスホフルクトキナーゼ(pfkA, pfkB)、グルコースリン酸イソメラーゼ(pgi)、6-ホスホグルコン酸デヒドラターゼ(edd)、2-ケト-3-デオキシ-6-ホスホグルコン酸アルドラーゼ(eda)、トランスヒドロゲナーゼが挙げられる。なお、カッコ内は、その酵素をコードする遺伝子の略記号の一例である(以下の記載においても同様)。これらの酵素の中では、例えば、グルタミン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ、クエン酸シンターゼ、ホスホエノールピルビン酸カルボキシラーゼ、及びメチルクエン酸シンターゼから選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性を増強するのが好ましい。
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) L30-2株 (特開2006-340603号明細書)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) ΔS株 (国際公開95/34672号パンフレット)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) AJ12821 (FERM BP-4172;フランス特許公報9401748号明細書参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ12822 (FERM BP-4173;フランス特許公報9401748号明細書)
Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ12823 (FERM BP-4174;フランス特許公報9401748号明細書)
Corynebacterium glutamicum L30-2株 (特開2006-340603号)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ3949 (FERM BP-2632;特開昭50-113209参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ11628 (FERM P-5736;特開昭57-065198参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11355 (FERM P-5007;特開昭56-1889号公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ11368 (FERM P-5020;特開昭56-1889号公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11217 (FERM P-4318;特開昭57-2689号公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ11218 (FERM P-4319;特開昭57-2689号公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11564 (FERM P-5472;特開昭56-140895公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11439 (FERM P-5136;特開昭56-35981号公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum H7684 (FERM BP-3004;特開平04-88994号公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) AJ11426(FERM P-5123;特開平56-048890号公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum AJ11440(FERM P-5137;特開平56-048890号公報参照)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) AJ11796(FERM P-6402;特開平58-158192号公報参照)
C末端側変異は、配列番号26のアミノ酸番号419~533の配列をコードする領域の塩基配列の一部に導入された変異である。C末端側変異は、上記領域の塩基配列中の少なくとも一部に変異が導入される限り特に制限されないが、インサーションシーケンス(以下、「IS」ともいう)やトランスポゾンが挿入されたものが好ましい。C末端側変異は、アミノ酸置換を伴うもの(ミスセンス変異)や、上記IS等の挿入によってフレームシフト変異が導入されたもの、ナンセンス変異が導入されたものの何れでもよい。
yggB遺伝子がコードするYggBタンパク質は、5個の膜貫通領域を有していると推測されている。配列番号26の野生型YggBタンパク質のアミノ酸配列において、膜貫通領域はそれぞれ、アミノ酸番号1~23(第1膜貫通領域)、25~47(第2膜貫通領域)、62~84(第3膜貫通領域)、86~108(第4膜貫通領域)、110~132(第5膜貫通領域)の領域に相当する。yggB遺伝子は、これら膜貫通領域をコードする領域内に変異を有していてよい。膜貫通領域の変異は、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸の置換、欠失、付加、挿入又は逆位を含む変異であって、フレームシフト変異およびナンセンス変異を伴わないものが望ましい。膜貫通領域の変異としては、配列番号26に示されるアミノ酸配列において、14位のロイシン残基と15位のトリプトファン残基間に1又は数個のアミノ酸(例えば、Cys-Ser-Leu)を挿入する変異、100位のアラニン残基を他のアミノ酸残基(例えば、側鎖にヒドロキシル基を有するアミノ酸(Thr、Ser、またはTyr)、好ましくはThr)へ置換する変異、111位のアラニン残基を他のアミノ酸残基(例えば、側鎖にヒドロキシル基を有するアミノ酸(Thr、Ser、またはTyr)、好ましくはThr)へ置換する変異などが挙げられる。そのような膜貫通領域の変異を有する変異型yggB遺伝子として、具体的には、例えば、配列番号25の44位の「G」の次にTTCATTGTGが挿入されたyggB遺伝子(A1型変異)、配列番号25の298位の「G」が「A」に置換されたyggB遺伝子(19型変異)、配列番号25の332位の「C」が「T」に置換されたyggB遺伝子(L30型変異)が挙げられる。
L-グルタミン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-グルタミン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、グルタミン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ(gdhA)やグルタミンシンセターゼ(glnA)が挙げられる。なお、グルタミンシンセターゼの活性は、グルタミンアデニリルトランスフェラーゼ遺伝子(glnE)の破壊やPII制御タンパク質遺伝子(glnB)の破壊によって増強してもよい(EP1229121)。
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11573 (FERM P-5492;特開昭56-161495)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11576 (FERM BP-10381;特開昭56-161495)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ12212 (FERM P-8123;特開昭61-202694)
L-プロリン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-プロリン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、グルタミン酸-5-キナーゼ(proB)、γ‐グルタミル-リン酸レダクターゼ、ピロリン-5-カルボキシレートレダクターゼ(putA)が挙げられる。酵素活性の増強には、例えば、L-プロリンによるフィードバック阻害が解除されたグルタミン酸-5-キナーゼをコードするproB遺伝子(ドイツ特許第3127361号)が好適に利用できる。
L-スレオニン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-スレオニン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、アスパルトキナーゼIII(lysC)、アスパラギン酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼ(asd)、アスパルトキナーゼI(thrA)、ホモセリンキナーゼ(homoserine kinase)(thrB)、スレオニンシンターゼ(threonine synthase)(thrC)、アスパラギン酸アミノトランスフェラーゼ(アスパラギン酸トランスアミナーゼ)(aspC)が挙げられる。これらの酵素の中では、アスパルトキナーゼIII、アスパラギン酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼ、アスパルトキナーゼI、ホモセリンキナーゼ、アスパラギン酸アミノトランスフェラーゼ、及びスレオニンシンターゼから選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性を増強するのが好ましい。L-スレオニン生合成系遺伝子は、スレオニン分解が抑制された株に導入してもよい。
L-リジン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-リジン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、ジヒドロジピコリン酸シンターゼ(dihydrodipicolinate synthase)(dapA)、アスパルトキナーゼIII(aspartokinase III)(lysC)、ジヒドロジピコリン酸レダクターゼ(dihydrodipicolinate reductase)(dapB)、ジアミノピメリン酸デカルボキシラーゼ(diaminopimelate decarboxylase)(lysA)、ジアミノピメリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ(diaminopimelate dehydrogenase)(ddh)(米国特許第6,040,160号)、ホスホエノールピルビン酸カルボキシラーゼ(phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase)(ppc)、アスパラギン酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼ(aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase)(asd)、アスパラギン酸アミノトランスフェラーゼ(aspartate aminotransferase)(アスパラギン酸トランスアミナーゼ(aspartate transaminase))(aspC)、ジアミノピメリン酸エピメラーゼ(diaminopimelate epimerase)(dapF)、テトラヒドロジピコリン酸スクシニラーゼ(tetrahydrodipicolinate succinylase)(dapD)、スクシニルジアミノピメリン酸デアシラーゼ(succinyl-diaminopimelate deacylase)(dapE)、及びアスパルターゼ(aspartase)(aspA)(EP 1253195 A)が挙げられる。これらの酵素の中では、例えば、ジヒドロジピコリン酸レダクターゼ、ジアミノピメリン酸デカルボキシラーゼ、ジアミノピメリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ、ホスホエノールピルビン酸カルボキシラーゼ、アスパラギン酸アミノトランスフェラーゼ、ジアミノピメリン酸エピメラーゼ、アスパラギン酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼ、テトラヒドロジピコリン酸スクシニラーゼ、及びスクシニルジアミノピメリン酸デアシラーゼから選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性を増強するのが好ましい。また、L-リジン生産菌又はそれを誘導するための親株では、エネルギー効率に関与する遺伝子(cyo)(EP 1170376 A)、ニコチンアミドヌクレオチドトランスヒドロゲナーゼ(nicotinamide nucleotide transhydrogenase)をコードする遺伝子(pntAB)(米国特許第5,830,716号)、ybjE遺伝子(WO2005/073390)、またはこれらの組み合わせの発現レベルが増大していてもよい。アスパルトキナーゼIII(lysC)はL-リジンによるフィードバック阻害を受けるので、同酵素の活性を増強するには、L-リジンによるフィードバック阻害が解除されたアスパルトキナーゼIIIをコードする変異型lysC遺伝子を利用してもよい(米国特許5,932,453号明細書)。また、ジヒドロジピコリン酸合成酵素(dapA)L-リジンによるフィードバック阻害を受けるので、同酵素の活性を増強するには、L-リジンによるフィードバック阻害が解除されたジヒドロジピコリン酸合成酵素をコードする変異型dapA遺伝子を利用してもよい。
L-アルギニン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-アルギニン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、N-アセチルグルタミン酸シンターゼ(argA)、N-アセチルグルタミルリン酸レダクターゼ(argC)、オルニチンアセチルトランスフェラーゼ(argJ)、N-アセチルグルタミン酸キナーゼ(argB)、アセチルオルニチントランスアミナーゼ(argD)、アセチルオルニチンデアセチラーゼ(argE)オルニチンカルバモイルトランスフェラーゼ(argF)、アルギニノコハク酸シンターゼ(argG)、アルギニノコハク酸リアーゼ(argH)、カルバモイルリン酸シンターゼ(carAB)が挙げられる。N-アセチルグルタミン酸シンターゼ(argA)遺伝子としては、例えば、野生型の15位~19位に相当するアミノ酸残基が置換され、L-アルギニンによるフィードバック阻害が解除された変異型N-アセチルグルタミン酸シンターゼをコードする遺伝子を用いると好適である(欧州出願公開1170361号明細書)。
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11169(FERM BP-6892)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) AJ12092(FERM BP-6906)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11336(FERM BP-6893)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium flavum) AJ11345(FERM BP-6894)
Corynebacterium glutamicum (Brevibacterium lactofermentum) AJ12430(FERM BP-2228)
L-シトルリンおよびL-オルニチンは、L-アルギニンと生合成経路が共通している。よって、N-アセチルグルタミン酸シンターゼ(argA)、N-アセチルグルタミルリン酸レダクターゼ(argC)、オルニチンアセチルトランスフェラーゼ(argJ)、N-アセチルグルタミン酸キナーゼ(argB)、アセチルオルニチントランスアミナーゼ(argD)、および/またはアセチルオルニチンデアセチラーゼ(argE)の酵素活性を上昇させることによって、L-シトルリンおよび/またはL-オルニチンの生産能を付与または増強することができる(国際公開2006-35831号パンフレット)。
L-ヒスチジン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-ヒスチジン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、ATPホスホリボシルトランスフェラーゼ(hisG)、ホスホリボシル-AMPサイクロヒドロラーゼ(hisI)、ホスホリボシル-ATPピロホスホヒドロラーゼ(hisI)、ホスホリボシルフォルミミノ-5-アミノイミダゾールカルボキサミドリボタイドイソメラーゼ(hisA)、アミドトランスフェラーゼ(hisH)、ヒスチジノールフォスフェイトアミノトランスフェラーゼ(hisC)、ヒスチジノールフォスファターゼ(hisB)、ヒスチジノールデヒドロゲナーゼ(hisD)が挙げられる。
L-システイン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-システイン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、セリンアセチルトランスフェラーゼ(cysE)や3-ホスホグリセリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ(serA)が挙げられる。セリンアセチルトランスフェラーゼ活性は、例えば、システインによるフィードバック阻害に耐性の変異型セリンアセチルトランスフェラーゼをコードする変異型cysE遺伝子を細菌に導入することにより増強できる。変異型セリンアセチルトランスフェラーゼは、例えば、特開平11-155571や米国特許公開第20050112731に開示されている。また、3-ホスホグリセリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ活性は、例えば、セリンによるフィードバック阻害に耐性の変異型3-ホスホグリセリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼをコードする変異型serA遺伝子を細菌に導入することにより増強できる。変異型3-ホスホグリセリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼは、例えば、米国特許第6,180,373号に開示されている。
L-セリン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-セリン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる(特開平11-253187)。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、3-ホスホグリセリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ(serA)、ホスホセリントランスアミナーゼ(serC)、ホスホセリンホスファターゼ(serB)が挙げられる(特開平11-253187)。3-ホスホグリセリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼ活性は、例えば、セリンによるフィードバック阻害に耐性の変異型3-ホスホグリセリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼをコードする変異型serA遺伝子を細菌に導入することにより増強できる。変異型3-ホスホグリセリン酸デヒドロゲナーゼは、例えば、米国特許第6,180,373号に開示されている。
L-メチオニン生産菌又はそれを誘導するための親株としては、L-スレオニン要求株や、ノルロイシンに耐性を有する変異株が挙げられる(特開2000-139471)。また、L-メチオニン生産菌又はそれを誘導するための親株としては、L-メチオニンによるフィードバック阻害に対して耐性をもつ変異型ホモセリントランスサクシニラーゼを保持する株も挙げられる(特開2000-139471、US20090029424)。なお、L-メチオニンはL-システインを中間体として生合成されるため、L-システインの生産能の向上によりL-メチオニンの生産能も向上させることができる(特開2000-139471、US20080311632)。
L-ロイシン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-ロイシン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、leuABCDオペロンの遺伝子にコードされる酵素が挙げられる。また、酵素活性の増強には、例えば、L-ロイシンによるフィードバック阻害が解除されたイソプロピルマレートシンターゼをコードする変異leuA遺伝子(米国特許第6,403,342号)が好適に利用できる。
L-イソロイシン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-イソロイシン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、スレオニンデアミナーゼやアセトヒドロキシ酸シンターゼが挙げられる(特開平2-458号, FR 0356739, 及び米国特許第5,998,178号)。
L-バリン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-バリン生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。そのような酵素としては、特に制限されないが、ilvGMEDAオペロンやilvBNCオペロンの遺伝子にコードされる酵素が挙げられる。ilvBNはアセトヒドロキシ酸シンターゼを、ilvCはイソメロリダクターゼ(国際公開00/50624号)を、それぞれコードする。なお、ilvGMEDAオペロンおよびilvBNCオペロンは、L-バリン、L-イソロイシン、および/またはL-ロイシンによる発現抑制(アテニュエーション)を受ける。よって、酵素活性の増強のためには、アテニュエーションに必要な領域を除去または改変し、生成するL-バリンによる発現抑制を解除するのが好ましい。また、ilvA遺伝子がコードするスレオニンデアミナーゼは、L-イソロイシン生合成系の律速段階であるL-スレオニンから2-ケト酪酸への脱アミノ化反応を触媒する酵素である。よって、L-バリン生産のためには、ilvA遺伝子が破壊等され、スレオニンデアミナーゼ活性が減少しているのが好ましい。
L-アラニン生産菌又はそれを誘導するための親株としては、H+-ATPaseを欠失しているコリネ型細菌(Appl Microbiol Biotechnol. 2001 Nov;57(4):534-40)やアスパラギン酸β-デカルボキシラーゼ活性が増強されたコリネ型細菌(特開平07-163383)が挙げられる。
L-トリプトファン生産能、L-フェニルアラニン生産能、および/またはL-チロシン生産能を付与又は増強するための方法としては、例えば、L-トリプトファン、L-フェニルアラニン、および/またはL-チロシンの生合成系酵素から選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように細菌を改変する方法が挙げられる。
プリン系物質生産能の付与または増強は、従来、バチルス属細菌やエシェリヒア属細菌等のプリン系物質生産菌の育種に採用されてきた方法により行うことができる。
タンパク質は、コリネ型細菌で機能するシグナルペプチドを利用して、コリネ型細菌により分泌生産することができる。具体的には、コリネ型細菌で機能するプロモーター配列、同プロモーター配列の下流に接続されたコリネ型細菌で機能するシグナルペプチドをコードする核酸配列、および同シグナルペプチドをコードする核酸配列の下流に接続された目的のタンパク質をコードする核酸配列を含む遺伝子構築物をコリネ型細菌に保持させ、目的のタンパク質を発現することにより、目的のタンパク質を分泌生産することができる。目的のタンパク質をコードする核酸配列は、シグナルペプチドをコードする核酸配列の下流に、同シグナルペプチドとの融合タンパク質として異種タンパク質が発現するよう連結されていればよい。タンパク質の分泌生産に用いるコリネ型細菌としては、例えば、細胞表層タンパク質の活性が低下した株が挙げられる。そのような株としては、C. glutamicum AJ12036 (FERM BP-734) の細胞表層タンパク質PS2の欠損株であるC. glutamicum YDK010株(WO2004/029254)が挙げられる。また、タンパク質の分泌生産能を付与または増強する方法としては、例えば、ペニシリン結合タンパク質の活性が低下するようにコリネ型細菌を改変すること(WO2013/065869)、メタロペプチダーゼをコードする遺伝子の発現が上昇するようにコリネ型細菌を改変すること(WO2013/065772)、変異型リボソームタンパク質S1遺伝子を保持するようにコリネ型細菌を改変すること(WO2013/118544)、Gln-Glu-Thrを含むアミノ酸配列をシグナルペプチドと目的のタンパク質の間に挿入して目的のタンパク質を発現すること(WO2013/062029)が挙げられる。上記のようなタンパク質生産能を付与または増強する手法は、単独で用いてもよく、任意の組み合わせで用いてもよい。
本発明の細菌は、キシロース資化性を有する。本発明の細菌は、本来的にキシロース資化性を有するものであってもよく、キシロース資化性を有するように改変されたものであってもよい。キシロース資化性を有する細菌は、例えば、上記のような細菌キシロース資化性を付与することにより、または、上記のような細菌のキシロース資化性を増強することにより、取得できる。
経路1:キシロース → キシルロース → キシルロース-5リン酸
経路2:キシロース → キシロノラクトン → キシロン酸 → 2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸 → α-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒド → α-ケトグルタル酸
D-Xylose → D-xylulose
ATP + D-xylulose → ADP + D-xylulose 5-phosphate
D-xylose + NAD(P)+ → D-xylonolactone + NAD(P)H + H+
D-xylono-1,4-lactone + H2O → D-xylonate
D-xylonate → 2-dehydro-3-deoxy-D-xylonate + H2O
2-dehydro-3-deoxy-D-xylonate → alpha-ketoglutaric semialdehyde + H2O
alpha-ketoglutaric semialdehyde + NADP+ + H2O → 2-ketoglutarate + NADPH + 2H+
本発明の細菌は、NCgl2954遺伝子に変異が導入されたことにより、キシロース資化性が向上している。本発明の細菌は、目的物質の生産能を有するコリネ型細菌のNCgl2954遺伝子に変異を導入することにより、キシロース資化性を向上させることによって得ることができる。また、本発明の細菌は、コリネ型細菌のNCgl2954遺伝子に変異を導入することによりキシロース資化性を向上させた後に、目的物質の生産能を付与することによっても得ることができる。なお、本発明の細菌は、NCgl2954遺伝子への変異導入によるキシロース資化性の向上により、目的物質の生産能を獲得したものであってもよい。本発明において、本発明の細菌を構築するための改変は、任意の順番で行うことができる。
NCgl2954遺伝子は、転写因子をコードする遺伝子である。NCgl2954遺伝子がコードするタンパク質をNCgl2954タンパク質ともいう。Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032のNCgl2954遺伝子は、NCBIデータベースにGenBank accession NC_003450 (VERSION NC_003450.3 GI:58036263)として登録されているゲノム配列中、3261130~3261993位の配列に相当する。Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032のNCgl2954遺伝子は、Cgl3059と同義である。Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13032のNCgl2954タンパク質は、GenBank accession NP_602251 (version NP_602251.2 GI:23309012)として登録されている。また、Corynebacterium glutamicum ATCC13869のNCgl2954遺伝子の塩基配列、及びNCgl2954タンパク質のアミノ酸配列を、それぞれ配列番号13および14に示す。
「NCgl2954遺伝子に変異が導入される」とは、具体的には、染色体上のNCgl2954遺伝子のコード領域および/または発現制御領域に変異が導入されることをいう。「発現制御領域」とは、遺伝子の発現に影響する部位の総称である。発現制御領域としては、プロモーター、シャインダルガノ(SD)配列(リボソーム結合部位(RBS)ともいう)、RBSと開始コドンとの間のスペーサー領域が挙げられる。発現制御領域は、例えば、プロモーター検索ベクターやGENETYX等の遺伝子解析ソフトを用いて決定することができる。
(1)野生型NCgl2954タンパク質の483位のプロリン残基が他のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(2)野生型NCgl2954タンパク質の334位のシステイン残基が他のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(3)野生型NCgl2954タンパク質の377位のチロシン残基が他のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(4)野生型NCgl2954タンパク質の365位のロイシン残基が他のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(5)野生型NCgl2954タンパク質の366位のロイシン残基が他のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(6)野生型NCgl2954タンパク質の367位のアラニン残基が他のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(7)野生型NCgl2954タンパク質の368位以降のアミノ酸残基が欠失する変異。
(1)配列番号14の483位のプロリン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がプロリン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(2)配列番号14の334位のシステイン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がシステイン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(3)配列番号14の377位のチロシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がチロシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(4)配列番号14の365位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がロイシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(5)配列番号14の366位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がロイシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(6)配列番号14の367位のアラニン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアラニン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(7)配列番号14の368位以降のアミノ酸残基に相当するアミノ酸残基が欠失する変異。
以下に、タンパク質の活性を低下させる手法について説明する。
以下に、タンパク質の活性を増大させる手法について説明する。
<2-1>目的物質の製造法
本発明の方法は、本発明の細菌をキシロースを含有する培地で培養して目的物質を該培地中又は該細菌の菌体内に生成蓄積すること、および該培地又は菌体より目的物質を採取することを含む、目的物質の製造法である。本発明においては、1種の目的物質が製造されてもよく、2種またはそれ以上の目的物質が製造されてもよい。
本発明の細菌によりプリンヌクレオシドが生産される場合、該プリンヌクレオシドを利用して、プリンヌクレオチドを製造することができる。すなわち、本発明は、プリンヌクレオシド生産能を有する本発明の細菌を培地で培養し培地にプリンヌクレオシドを蓄積すること、該プリンヌクレオシドをリン酸化しプリンヌクレオチドを生成すること、および該プリンヌクレオチドを回収すること、を含むプリンヌクレオチドの製造法を提供する。
エシェリヒア・ブラッタエ(Escherichia blattae)JCM 1650
セラチア・フィカリア(Serratia ficaria)ATCC 33105
クレブシエラ・プランティコーラ(Klebsiella planticola)IFO 14939(ATCC 33531)
クレブシエラ・ニューモニエ(Klebsiella pneumoniae)IFO 3318(ATCC 8724)
クレブシエラ・テリゲナ(Klebsiella terrigena)IFO 14941(ATCC 33257)
モルガネラ・モルガニ(Morganella morganii)IFO 3168
エンテロバクター・アエロゲネス(Enterobacter aerogenes)IFO 12010
エンテロバクター・アエロゲネス(Enterobacter aerogenes)IFO 13534(ATCC 13048)
クロモバクテリウム・フラビアタイル(Chromobacterium fluviatile)IAM 13652
クロモバクテリウム・ビオラセウム(Chromobacterium violaceum)IFO 12614
セデシア・ラパゲイ(Cedecea lapagei)JCM 1684
セデシア・ダビシエ(Cedecea davisiae)JCM 1685
セデシア・ネテリ(Cedecea neteri)JCM 5909
本実施例で使用した培地の組成と調製法を以下に示す。
10 g/Lポリペプトン、5 g/L酵母エキス、5 g/L NaCl。NaOHを用いてpH7.0に調整する。寒天培地には15 g/L寒天を加える。
10 g/Lポリペプトン、10 g/L酵母エキス、5 g/Lグルコース、1 g/L KH2PO4、3 g/L尿素、0.4 g/L MgSO4・7H2O、0.01 g/L FeSO4・7H2O、0.01 g/L MnSO4・5H2O、1.2 g/L(T-N)豆ろ液(大豆加水分解物)。KOHを用いてpH 7.5に調整する。寒天培地には15 g/L寒天を加える。
100 g/Lスクロース、10 g/Lポリペプトン、10 g/L酵母エキス、1 g/L KH2PO4、3 g/L尿素、0.4 g/L MgSO4・7H2O、0.01 g/L FeSO4・7H2O、0.01 g/L MnSO4・5H2O、1.2 g/L(T-N)豆ろ液、10μg/Lビオチン。KOHを用いてpH 7.5に調整する。寒天培地には15 g/L寒天を加える。
2.5 g/L、5.0 g/L、あるいは10 g/Lキシロース、2.5 g/L (NH4)2SO4、0.5 g/L KH2PO4、0.25 g/L MgSO4・7H2O、2 g/L尿素、10 mg/L MnSO4・4H2O、50μg/Lビオチン、100μg/L ビタミンB1-HCl、15 mg/Lプロトカテク酸、0.02 mg/L CuSO4、10 mg/L CaCl2、40 g/L MOPS。KOHを用いてpH 7.0に調整する。
60 g/Lグルコース、1.45 g/L K3PO4、1.45 g/L KOH、0.9 g/L MgSO4・7H2O、0.01 g/L FeSO4・7H2O、2 g/Lコハク酸ナトリウム・6H2O、8.55 mg/Lパラアミノ安息香酸、8.55 mg/Lアスコルビン酸、200μg/LビタミンB1-HCl、60μg/Lビオチン、1.54 g/L(T-N)豆ろ液、0.28 g/L DL-メチオニン、5 mL/L Fermol、25 mg/Lカナマイシン。アンモニアガスでpH 7.2に調整する。
90 g/Lグルコース、3.46 g/L KH2PO4、1 g/L MgSO4・7H2O、0.01 g/L FeSO4・7H2O、0.01 g/L MnSO4・5H2O、23 mg/LビタミンB1-HCl、0.35 g/L(T-N)豆ろ液、15 mL/L Fermol、25 mg/Lカナマイシン。アンモニアガスでpH7.2に調整する。
グルコース-メイン培地の90 g/Lグルコースを100 g/Lキシロースに置き換えたもの。
グルコース-メイン培地の90 g/Lグルコースを45 g/Lグルコースと45 g/Lキシロースに置き換えたもの。
E. coli由来のキシロースイソメラーゼおよびキシルロキナーゼをコードするxylAB遺伝子が搭載されたプラスミドpVK9Peftu_xylABを用いてC. glutamicum ATCC13869株を形質転換することにより、キシロース資化能が付与されたC. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB株を構築した。手順を以下に示す。
E. coli由来xylAB遺伝子の発現プラスミドpVK9Peftu_xylABを以下の手順で構築した。pVK9Peftu_xylABは、C. glutamicum由来エロンゲーションファクターTu(EF-Tu)遺伝子tufのプロモーター配列(W02008114721、以下、「Peftu」と記載する。)の下流にE. coli由来xylAB遺伝子を連結した配列を含む。
電気パルス法(特開平2-207791)により、pVK9Peftu_xylABでC. glutamicum ATCC13869株を形質転換した。形質転換体は、CM-Dex寒天培地(25 mg/Lカナマイシンを含む)で31.5℃、一晩培養して選抜し、キシロース資化能が付与されたC. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB株を得た。
上記のようにしてキシロース資化能が付与されたC. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB株を、キシロースを唯一炭素源とする最少培地(キシロース最少培地)で培養した。
上記(3)において0.25%(w/v)キシロース最少培地で60時間培養して得られた培養液(図1)を、CM-Dex寒天培地(25 mg/Lカナマイシンを含む)上に塗り広げ、31.5°Cにて一晩培養してコロニーを形成させた。得られたコロニーをかきとり、それぞれCM-Dex寒天培地(25 mg/Lカナマイシンを含む)に再度植え継ぎ、単一のクローンを取得した。
上記(4)と同様の試験より、キシロース最少培地での増殖速度が向上した変異株を、XM株を含めて6株取得した。得られた6株の変異株について、MiSeq2000(イルミナ株式会社)を用いて、染色体DNAの塩基配列を親株のものと比較した。その結果、いずれの変異株においても、染色体上のNCgl2954遺伝子の内部に翻訳後アミノ酸変異を伴う変異が検出された(表1)。
(6-1)NCgl2954遺伝子欠損用プラスミドpBS4SΔNCgl2954の構築
NCgl2954遺伝子欠損用プラスミドpBS4SΔNCgl2954は以下のようにして調製した。
電気パルス法により、pBS4SΔNCgl2954でC. glutamicum ATCC13869株を形質転換し、CM-Dex寒天培地(25 mg/Lカナマイシンを含む)で31.5°C、二晩培養することで、pBS4SΔNCgl2954が染色体上に組み込まれた一点組み換え体を取得した。得られた一点組み換え体をS10寒天培地に植え継ぎ、NCgl2954遺伝子領域が欠損された二点組み換え体C. glutamicum ATCC13869ΔNCgl2954株を取得した。
上記(2-2)と同様にして、C. glutamicum ATCC13869ΔNCgl2954株をpVK9Peftu_xylABで形質転換し、キシロース資化能が付与されたNCgl2954遺伝子欠損株(C. glutamicum ATCC13869ΔNCgl2954 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB株)を取得した。この株について、上記(3)と同様に、0.25%(w/v)、0.5%(w/v)、および1.0%(w/v)キシロース最少培地での生育を検証した。
NCgl2954遺伝子欠損株(C. glutamicum ATCC13869ΔNCgl2954 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB株)と野生株(C. glutamicum ATCC13869 / pVK9Peftu_xylAB株)について、キシロースを含有する培地を用いてビオチン制限によるグルタミン酸発酵試験を行い、NCgl2954遺伝子の欠損がキシロースを炭素源とするグルタミン酸生産に与える影響を検証した。
グルタミン酸発酵試験は、ジャーファーメンターを用いて行った。各菌株をCM-Dex寒天培地(25 mg/Lカナマイシンを含む)で31.5°C、一晩培養した。培養後の寒天培地から、1 cm四方の菌体をかきとり、250 mLのシード培地をはりこんだジャーファーメンターに植菌した。培養温度31.5°C、pH 7.2(アンモニアガスを添加して調整)、通気量250 mL/min、撹拌数700 rpmにて培養し、培地中のグルコースが完全に消費されるまで培養した。このようにして得られたシード培養液を、最終液量が250 mLとなるように各メイン培地(グルコース、キシロース、およびグルコース/キシロース)にそれぞれ接種[10%(v/v)]し、培養温度31.5°C、pH 7.2(アンモニアガスを添加して調整)、通気量250 mL/min、撹拌数700 rpmにて培養した。
グルコース培地では、野生株、NCgl2954遺伝子欠損株共に、11時間の培養で培地中のグルコースを完全に消費し、両株間でグルコース消費速度およびグルタミン酸生産性に違いは認められなかった(図5)。
キシロース培地では、野生株は11時間培養後も培地中に40 g/Lのキシロースを残し、その時のグルタミン酸の蓄積量は6.4 g/Lであった(図6)。すなわち、野生株は、グルコースに比べてキシロースの資化速度が著しく遅いことが確認された。一方、NCgl2954遺伝子欠損株は、11時間の培養で培地中のキシロースをほぼ完全に消費し、23.6 g/Lのグルタミン酸を蓄積した(図6)。これより、NCgl2954遺伝子の欠失によって、キシロースの資化速度が向上し、グルタミン酸の生産性も向上することが示された。
グルコース/キシロース培地では、野生株は11時間培養後も培地中に11 g/Lのキシロースを残し、その時のグルタミン酸蓄積は16.5 g/Lであった(図7)。これに対し、NCgl2954遺伝子欠損株は、11時間の培養でグルコースおよびキシロースを完全に消費し、24.1 g/Lのグルタミン酸を蓄積した(図7)。このように、NCgl2954遺伝子欠損株では、特にグルコース存在下においても野生株と比較してキシロース消費速度の向上が認められたことから、NCgl2954遺伝子の欠失がグルコースおよびキシロースの同時資化にも効果があることが示された。
NXA経路の遺伝子が導入されたC. glutamicumは、プラスミドpVK9Peftu_ccrNXA(WO2013069634 A1)を用いて形質転換することにより、取得することができる。pVK9Peftu_ccrNXAは、C. glutamicum由来EF-Tuプロモーター(Peftu)の下流にC. crescentus CB15(ATCC19089)由来のNXA経路をコードするxylXABCD遺伝子を連結した配列を含む。C. glutamicum ATCC13869およびATCC13869ΔNCgl2954の染色体上にE. coli由来のキシロン酸デヒドラターゼをコードするyagF遺伝子を導入し、さらにpVK9Peftu_ccrNXAを用いて形質転換することにより、NXA経路を介してキシロースからL-グルタミン酸を生産できる株を構築した。手順を以下に示す。
C. glutamicum ATCC13869株の染色体上のキシルロキナーゼをコードするxylB遺伝子領域に、E. coli由来のキシロン酸デヒドラターゼをコードするyagF遺伝子を導入するため、プラスミドpBS4SΔxylB_yagFを以下のようにして構築した。
電気パルス法により、pBS4SΔxylB_yagFでC. glutamicum ATCC13869株を形質転換し、CM-Dex(25 mg/Lカナマイシンを含む)寒天培地上で31.5°C、二晩培養することで、染色体上にpBS4SΔxylB_yagFが組み込まれた一点組み換え体を取得した。得られた一点組み換え体をS10寒天培地に植え継ぎ、S10寒天培地上で生育し且つカナマイシン感受性を示した株の中から、目的通りyagF遺伝子が導入された株をPCRにより選抜した。このようにして取得した株をATCC13869+D株とした。同株では、染色体上のxylB遺伝子領域がyagF遺伝子で置換されている。
NXA経路を介したキシロースからのグルタミン酸生産に対するNCgl2954遺伝子欠損効果を確認するため、ビオチン制限によるグルタミン酸発酵試験を行った。培養条件および分析条件は(8-1)に記載の通りである。
配列番号1:プライマーxylA_SP(2)_4691-80-12
配列番号2:プライマーxylAB_ASP_4691-80-13
配列番号3:プライマーEFTU_SP_4691-80-1
配列番号4:プライマーEFTU_ASP_4691-80-2
配列番号5:プライマーdelta_2954_F1
配列番号6:プライマーdelta_2954_MR
配列番号7:プライマーdelta_2954_MF
配列番号8:プライマーdelta_2954_R1
配列番号9:EF-Tuプロモーター(Peftu)の塩基配列
配列番号10:E. coli k-12 MG1655株のキシロースオペロン(xylABオペロン)の塩基配列:
配列番号11:E. coli k-12 MG1655株のXylAタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号12:E. coli k-12 MG1655株のXylBタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号13:C. glutamicum ATCC13869株のNCgl2954遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号14:C. glutamicum ATCC13869株のNCgl2954遺伝子がコードするタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号15:Sphingomonas elodeaのxylB遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号16:Sphingomonas elodeaのXylBタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号17:Sphingomonas elodeaのxylC遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号18:Sphingomonas elodeaのXylCタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号19:Escherichia coli K-12 MG1655株のyagF遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号20:Escherichia coli K-12 MG1655株のYagFタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号21:Sphingomonas elodeaのxylX遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号22:Sphingomonas elodeaのXylXタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号23:Bacillus subtilisのycbD遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号24:Bacillus subtilisのYcbDタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号25:C. glutamicum ATCC13869株のyggB遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号26:C. glutamicum ATCC13869株のYggBタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号27~34:プライマー
配列番号35:C. glutamicum ATCC13869株のxylB遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号36:C. glutamicum ATCC13869株のXylBタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号37:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のxylX遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号38:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のXylXタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号39:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のxylA遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号40:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のXylAタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号41:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のxylB遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号42:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のXylBタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号43:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のxylC遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号44:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のXylCタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号45:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のxylD遺伝子の塩基配列
配列番号46:Caulobacter crescentus CB15株のXylDタンパク質のアミノ酸配列
配列番号47:cspBプロモーター(PcspB)の塩基配列
Claims (22)
- 目的物質の生産能を有するコリネ型細菌をキシロースを含有する培地で培養し、目的物質を該培地中に生成蓄積すること、および該培地より目的物質を採取すること、を含む目的物質の製造法であって、
前記細菌が、染色体上のNCgl2954遺伝子のコード領域および/または発現制御領域に変異が導入されたことにより、キシロース資化性が向上したことを特徴とする、方法。 - キシロース資化性の向上が、キシロース取り込み能の向上によるものである、請求項1に記載の方法。
- NCgl2954遺伝子の発現が弱化されることにより、または該遺伝子が破壊されることにより、キシロース資化性が向上した、請求項1または2に記載の方法。
- 前記NCgl2954遺伝子が、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質をコードするDNAである、請求項1~3のいずれか1項に記載の方法:
(A)配列番号14に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号14に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつ、コリネ型細菌において欠損させた際にキシロース資化性を向上させる性質を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号14に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、コリネ型細菌において欠損させた際にキシロース資化性を向上させる性質を有するタンパク質。 - 前記変異が、下記(1)~(7)の変異から選択される1またはそれ以上の変異である、請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の方法:
(1)配列番号14の483位のプロリン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がプロリン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(2)配列番号14の334位のシステイン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がシステイン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(3)配列番号14の377位のチロシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がチロシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(4)配列番号14の365位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がロイシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(5)配列番号14の366位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がロイシン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(6)配列番号14の367位のアラニン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアラニン以外のアミノ酸残基に置換される変異;
(7)配列番号14の368位以降のアミノ酸残基に相当するアミノ酸残基が欠失する変異。 - 前記(1)~(6)の変異が、それぞれ下記(1a)~(6a)の変異である、請求項5に記載の方法:
(1a)配列番号14の483位のプロリン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がロイシン残基に置換される変異;
(2a)配列番号14の334位のシステイン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアルギニン残基に置換される変異;
(3a)配列番号14の377位のチロシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアスパラギン残基に置換される変異;
(4a)配列番号14の365位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がセリン残基に置換される変異;
(5a)配列番号14の366位のロイシン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がアルギニン残基に置換される変異;
(6a)配列番号14の367位のアラニン残基に相当するアミノ酸残基がフェニルアラニン残基に置換される変異。 - 前記細菌が、さらに、キシロースイソメラーゼ及び/又はキシルロキナーゼの活性が増大するように改変されている、請求項1~6のいずれか1項に記載の方法。
- 前記キシロースイソメラーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、請求項7に記載の方法:
(A)配列番号11に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号11に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシロースイソメラーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号11に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシロースイソメラーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。 - 前記キシルロキナーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、請求項7または8に記載の方法:
(A)配列番号12に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号12に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシルロキナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号12に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシルロキナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。 - 前記細菌が、さらに、キシロースデヒドロゲナーゼ、キシロノラクトナーゼ、キシロン酸デヒドラターゼ、2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ、及びα-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼからなる群より選択される1またはそれ以上の酵素の活性が増大するように改変されている、請求項1~9のいずれか1項に記載の方法。
- 前記キシロン酸デヒドラターゼ、2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ、及びα-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼが、それぞれ、エシェリヒア属細菌、スフィンゴモナス属細菌、及びバチルス属細菌に由来するタンパク質である、請求項10に記載の方法。
- 前記キシロースデヒドロゲナーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、請求項10または11に記載の方法:
(A)配列番号16または42に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号16または42に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシロースデヒドロゲナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号16または42に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシロースデヒドロゲナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。 - 前記キシロノラクトナーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、請求項10~12のいずれか1項に記載の方法:
(A)配列番号18または44に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号18または44に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシロノラクトナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号18または44に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシロノラクトナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。 - 前記キシロン酸デヒドラターゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、請求項10~13のいずれか1項に記載の方法:
(A)配列番号20または46に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号20または46に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号20または46に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、キシロン酸デヒドラターゼ活性を有するタンパク質。 - 前記2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、請求項10~14のいずれか1項に記載の方法:
(A)配列番号22または38に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号22または38に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつ2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号22または38に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、2-ケト-3-デオキシキシロン酸デヒドラターゼ活性を有するタンパク質。 - 前記α-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼが、下記(A)、(B)、又は(C)に記載のタンパク質である、請求項10~15のいずれか1項に記載の方法:
(A)配列番号24または40に示すアミノ酸配列を有するタンパク質;
(B)配列番号24または40に示すアミノ酸配列において、1若しくは数個のアミノ酸残基の置換、欠失、挿入、または付加を含むアミノ酸配列を有し、かつα-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質;
(C)配列番号24または40に示すアミノ酸配列に対して90%以上の同一性を有するアミノ酸配列を含み、かつ、α-ケトグルタル酸セミアルデヒドデヒドロゲナーゼ活性を有するタンパク質。 - 前記目的物質が、アミノ酸、核酸、およびペプチドからなる群より選択される物質である、請求項1~16のいずれか1項に記載の方法。
- 前記目的物質が、L-グルタミン酸、L-グルタミン、L-アルギニン、およびL―リジンからなる群より選択されるアミノ酸である、請求項17に記載の方法。
- 前記目的物質が、イノシン、キサントシン、グアノシン、およびアデノシンからなる群より選択されるプリンヌクレオシドである、請求項17に記載の方法。
- 前記目的物質が、イノシン酸、キサンチル酸、およびグアニル酸からなる群より選択されるプリンヌクレオチドである、請求項17に記載の方法。
- 前記細菌が、コリネバクテリウム属細菌である、請求項1~20のいずれか1項に記載の方法。
- 前記細菌が、コリネバクテリウム・グルタミカムである、請求項21に記載の方法。
Priority Applications (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2015543909A JP6519476B2 (ja) | 2013-10-23 | 2014-10-23 | 目的物質の製造法 |
EP14856074.1A EP3061828A4 (en) | 2013-10-23 | 2014-10-23 | Method for producing target substance |
BR112016008830-1A BR112016008830B1 (pt) | 2013-10-23 | 2014-10-23 | Método para produzir uma substância alvo |
US15/134,674 US10155952B2 (en) | 2013-10-23 | 2016-04-21 | Method for producing target substance |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2013-220609 | 2013-10-23 | ||
JP2013220609 | 2013-10-23 |
Related Child Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US15/134,674 Continuation US10155952B2 (en) | 2013-10-23 | 2016-04-21 | Method for producing target substance |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2015060391A1 true WO2015060391A1 (ja) | 2015-04-30 |
Family
ID=52992979
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2014/078234 WO2015060391A1 (ja) | 2013-10-23 | 2014-10-23 | 目的物質の製造法 |
Country Status (5)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US10155952B2 (ja) |
EP (1) | EP3061828A4 (ja) |
JP (1) | JP6519476B2 (ja) |
BR (1) | BR112016008830B1 (ja) |
WO (1) | WO2015060391A1 (ja) |
Cited By (6)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2018023358A (ja) * | 2016-08-04 | 2018-02-15 | 三洋化成工業株式会社 | 有用物質の生産方法 |
JP2019526283A (ja) * | 2016-09-01 | 2019-09-19 | ニンシア エッペン バイオテック カンパニー リミテッド | L−リジンを発酵生産するコリネバクテリウム菌 |
WO2020071538A1 (en) | 2018-10-05 | 2020-04-09 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing target substance by bacterial fermentation |
WO2020203885A1 (ja) | 2019-03-29 | 2020-10-08 | 味の素株式会社 | アロラクトースの製造法 |
JP2021534765A (ja) * | 2018-09-28 | 2021-12-16 | シージェイ チェイルジェダン コーポレーションCj Cheiljedang Corporation | α−グルコシダーゼの活性が強化されたL−アミノ酸を生産する微生物及びそれを用いたL−アミノ酸生産方法 |
WO2023013655A1 (ja) | 2021-08-02 | 2023-02-09 | 味の素株式会社 | 食品の風味を改善する方法 |
Families Citing this family (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2017216881A (ja) | 2014-12-26 | 2017-12-14 | 味の素株式会社 | ジカルボン酸の製造方法 |
BR112019007257A2 (pt) * | 2016-10-11 | 2019-07-02 | Braskem Sa | micro-organismos e métodos para a coprodução de etileno glicol e isobuteno |
KR102013873B1 (ko) * | 2018-01-25 | 2019-08-23 | 씨제이제일제당 주식회사 | 퓨린 뉴클레오티드를 생산하는 코리네박테리움 속 미생물 및 이를 이용한 퓨린 뉴클레오티드의 생산방법 |
BR112020003467B8 (pt) * | 2018-03-27 | 2024-01-16 | Cj Cheiljedang Corp | Método para preparar uma composição fermentada, e, composição fermentada |
CN110951661A (zh) * | 2019-12-26 | 2020-04-03 | 新疆梅花氨基酸有限责任公司 | 一种高产l-谷氨酰胺的谷氨酸棒杆菌及其构建方法与应用 |
EP4198137A1 (de) * | 2021-12-17 | 2023-06-21 | Covestro Deutschland AG | Mischungen von glucose und xylose zur fermentativen herstellung von ortho-aminobenzoesäure |
CN114410672B (zh) * | 2022-01-12 | 2023-11-07 | 天津大学(青岛)海洋工程研究院有限公司 | 希瓦氏菌中木糖和葡萄糖共利用代谢的构建方法 |
Citations (196)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
FR356739A (fr) | 1904-09-20 | 1905-12-07 | Charles Glauser Perrin | Mécanisme de remontoir et de mise à l'heure |
FR941748A (fr) | 1947-01-27 | 1949-01-19 | Dispositif déclancheur pour changement de vitesse automatique | |
US3708395A (en) | 1969-07-23 | 1973-01-02 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Kk | Process for producing l-lysine |
JPS4828078A (ja) | 1971-08-14 | 1973-04-13 | ||
US3825472A (en) | 1972-04-27 | 1974-07-23 | Ajinomoto Kk | Method of producing l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5031093A (ja) | 1973-07-26 | 1975-03-27 | ||
JPS5053588A (ja) | 1973-09-22 | 1975-05-12 | ||
JPS50113209A (ja) | 1974-02-13 | 1975-09-05 | ||
JPS5238088A (en) | 1975-09-19 | 1977-03-24 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid |
JPS52102498A (en) | 1976-02-20 | 1977-08-27 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine |
JPS531833A (en) | 1976-06-28 | 1978-01-10 | Shin Kobe Electric Machinery | Method of producing battery separator |
JPS539394A (en) | 1976-07-09 | 1978-01-27 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5325034A (en) | 1976-08-19 | 1978-03-08 | Fujii Denko | Anti precipitation device for horizontal movement |
JPS5343591A (en) | 1976-10-01 | 1978-04-19 | Hitachi Ltd | Atomizing device for flameless atomic absorption analysis |
JPS5386089A (en) | 1976-12-29 | 1978-07-29 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5386090A (en) | 1976-12-29 | 1978-07-29 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5444096A (en) | 1977-09-13 | 1979-04-07 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-arginine by fermentation |
JPS5417033B2 (ja) | 1973-06-14 | 1979-06-27 | ||
JPS559783A (en) | 1978-07-10 | 1980-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS559759A (en) | 1978-07-07 | 1980-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS559784A (en) | 1978-07-10 | 1980-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine |
JPS5545199B2 (ja) | 1974-03-30 | 1980-11-17 | ||
JPS561889A (en) | 1979-06-20 | 1981-01-10 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid by fermentation |
JPS561915B2 (ja) | 1976-12-29 | 1981-01-16 | ||
JPS566499A (en) | 1979-06-26 | 1981-01-23 | Sanyo Electric Co | Hybrid integrated circuit unit |
JPS568692A (en) | 1979-07-03 | 1981-01-29 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5632995A (en) | 1979-08-28 | 1981-04-02 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5635981A (en) | 1979-08-31 | 1981-04-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Novel variant |
JPS5639778A (en) | 1979-09-10 | 1981-04-15 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Novel modified strain |
JPS5648890A (en) | 1979-08-10 | 1981-05-02 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid by fermentation |
JPS56140895A (en) | 1980-04-02 | 1981-11-04 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid by fermentation |
JPS56151495A (en) | 1980-04-25 | 1981-11-24 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Production of l-glutamine through fermentation |
JPS572689A (en) | 1981-03-23 | 1982-01-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid |
JPS572869A (en) | 1980-06-10 | 1982-01-08 | Tohoku Electric Power Co Inc | Austenite stainless steel for hot corrosive environment |
JPS5718989A (en) | 1980-07-09 | 1982-01-30 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Production of l-arginine through fermentation |
JPS5714160B2 (ja) | 1979-02-27 | 1982-03-23 | ||
JPS5765198A (en) | 1980-10-09 | 1982-04-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Fermentative production of l-glutamic acid |
JPS5730474B2 (ja) | 1978-07-10 | 1982-06-29 | ||
JPS57134500A (en) | 1981-02-12 | 1982-08-19 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Plasmid pcg1 |
JPS5741915B2 (ja) | 1979-06-05 | 1982-09-06 | ||
JPS57150381A (en) | 1982-02-12 | 1982-09-17 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Variant of corynebacterium glutamicum |
JPS57183799A (en) | 1981-04-17 | 1982-11-12 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Novel plasmid |
DE3127361A1 (de) | 1981-07-08 | 1983-02-03 | Schering Ag, 1000 Berlin Und 4619 Bergkamen | Herstellung und anwendung von plasmiden mit genen fuer die biosynthese von l-prolin |
JPS5835197A (ja) | 1981-08-26 | 1983-03-01 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | プラスミドpcg2 |
JPS58158192A (ja) | 1982-03-15 | 1983-09-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−グルタミン酸の製造方法 |
US4411997A (en) | 1980-12-29 | 1983-10-25 | Ajinomoto Company Incorporated | Method for producing L-lysine by fermentation |
JPS58192900A (ja) | 1982-05-04 | 1983-11-10 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 複合プラスミド |
JPS5942895B2 (ja) | 1977-03-22 | 1984-10-18 | 松下電器産業株式会社 | 記録方式 |
JPS6070093A (ja) | 1983-09-28 | 1985-04-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−チロシンの製造法 |
EP0149911A2 (en) | 1984-01-09 | 1985-07-31 | Minnesota Mining And Manufacturing Company | Electrical connector locator plate |
JPS6115696A (ja) | 1984-06-29 | 1986-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−イソロイシンの製造法 |
JPS6115695A (ja) | 1984-06-29 | 1986-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−イソロイシンの製造方法 |
JPS6135840B2 (ja) | 1981-09-28 | 1986-08-15 | Ajinomoto Kk | |
JPS61202694A (ja) | 1985-03-07 | 1986-09-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−グルタミンの製造法 |
JPS6224075A (ja) | 1985-07-25 | 1987-02-02 | Toyota Motor Corp | 車両用駆動装置 |
JPS6274293A (ja) | 1985-09-28 | 1987-04-06 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | L−イソロイシンの製造法 |
US4656135A (en) | 1984-06-29 | 1987-04-07 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Process for producing L-isoleucine by fermentation |
JPS6291193A (ja) | 1985-06-05 | 1987-04-25 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | L−スレオニンおよびl−イソロイシンの製造法 |
JPS6224074B2 (ja) | 1979-12-21 | 1987-05-26 | Ajinomoto Kk | |
JPS62195293A (ja) | 1986-02-22 | 1987-08-28 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 発酵法によるl−イソロイシンの製造法 |
JPS63240794A (ja) | 1987-03-30 | 1988-10-06 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−トリプトフアンの製造法 |
JPH01191686A (ja) | 1988-01-26 | 1989-08-01 | Mitsubishi Petrochem Co Ltd | 複合プラスミド |
EP0331145A2 (en) | 1988-03-04 | 1989-09-06 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. | Process for producing amino acids |
JPH02458A (ja) | 1987-10-12 | 1990-01-05 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl―イソロイシンの製造法 |
JPH026517A (ja) | 1988-06-24 | 1990-01-10 | Toagosei Chem Ind Co Ltd | ポリエステル(メタ)アクリレートの製造方法 |
JPH0272876A (ja) | 1988-09-08 | 1990-03-13 | Mitsubishi Petrochem Co Ltd | トリプトフアンシンターゼの製造法 |
JPH02109985A (ja) | 1988-02-22 | 1990-04-23 | Eurolysine | 細菌染色体上ヘの目的遺伝子の組み込み方法及び該方法によって得られた細菌 |
WO1990004636A1 (en) | 1988-10-25 | 1990-05-03 | Vsesojuzny Nauchno-Issledovatelsky Institut Genetiki I Selektsii Promyshlennykh Mikroorganizmov (Vniigenetika) | Strain of bacteria escherichia coli, producer of l-threonine |
JPH02186995A (ja) | 1989-01-12 | 1990-07-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl‐アルギニンの製造法 |
JPH02207791A (ja) | 1989-02-07 | 1990-08-17 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 微生物の形質転換法 |
JPH02303495A (ja) | 1989-05-17 | 1990-12-17 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 芳香族アミノ酸の製造法 |
JPH036929B2 (ja) | 1982-06-15 | 1991-01-31 | Toyo Tire & Rubber Co | |
WO1991008286A1 (en) | 1989-12-05 | 1991-06-13 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. | Inosine guanosine kinase |
JPH03210184A (ja) | 1990-01-11 | 1991-09-13 | Mitsubishi Petrochem Co Ltd | 新規プラスミドベクター |
JPH03232497A (ja) | 1990-02-08 | 1991-10-16 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | 発酵法によるl―グルタミンの製造方法 |
JPH0488994A (ja) | 1990-07-30 | 1992-03-23 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 発酵法によるl―グルタミン酸の製造法 |
FR2669935A1 (fr) | 1990-11-30 | 1992-06-05 | Ajinomoto Kk | Procede et appareil pour la regulation de la concentration de source de carbone dans la culture aerobie d'un micro-organisme. |
JPH04262790A (ja) | 1991-02-19 | 1992-09-18 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 発酵法による5’−キサンチル酸の製造法 |
US5168056A (en) | 1991-02-08 | 1992-12-01 | Purdue Research Foundation | Enhanced production of common aromatic pathway compounds |
JPH057491A (ja) | 1990-10-15 | 1993-01-19 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 温度感受性プラスミド |
US5185262A (en) | 1988-07-27 | 1993-02-09 | Mitsubishi Petrochemical Co., Ltd. | DNA fragment containing gene which encodes the function of stabilizing plasmid in host microorganism |
JPH0511958B2 (ja) | 1982-03-15 | 1993-02-16 | Ajinomoto Kk | |
US5188949A (en) | 1986-09-29 | 1993-02-23 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-threonine by fermentation |
JPH0549489A (ja) | 1991-08-22 | 1993-03-02 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−フエニルアラニンの製造法 |
RU2003677C1 (ru) | 1992-03-30 | 1993-11-30 | Всесоюзный научно-исследовательский институт генетики и селекции промышленных микроорганизмов | Штамм бактерий ESCHERICHIA COLI - продуцент L-гистидина |
JPH0665314A (ja) | 1992-01-31 | 1994-03-08 | Spherilene Srl | オレフィンの重合用の成分及び触媒 |
EP0593792A1 (en) | 1992-10-14 | 1994-04-27 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Novel L-threonine-producing microbacteria and a method for the production of L-threonine |
WO1995006114A1 (fr) | 1993-08-24 | 1995-03-02 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Allele de phosphenolpyruvate carboxylase, gene de cet allele et procede de production de l'acide amine |
JPH07163383A (ja) | 1993-10-18 | 1995-06-27 | Mitsubishi Chem Corp | L−アラニンの製造法 |
JPH07231793A (ja) | 1993-12-27 | 1995-09-05 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | ヌクレオシド−5’−燐酸エステルの製造法 |
JPH07112437B2 (ja) | 1982-03-05 | 1995-12-06 | 味の素株式会社 | 澱粉からの発酵生産物の製造方法 |
JPH07112438B2 (ja) | 1982-03-15 | 1995-12-06 | 味の素株式会社 | 生育の改善されたアミノ酸生産菌を用いた発酵法によるアミノ酸の製造方法 |
WO1995034672A1 (fr) | 1994-06-14 | 1995-12-21 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | GENE A DESHYDROGENASE α-CETOGLUTARIQUE |
JPH08168383A (ja) | 1995-09-11 | 1996-07-02 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 核酸関連物質の製造法 |
WO1996030501A1 (fr) | 1995-03-24 | 1996-10-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production d'acides nucleiques |
WO1996037603A1 (fr) | 1995-05-25 | 1996-11-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production du nucleoside-5'-phosphate |
WO1997023597A2 (de) | 1995-12-22 | 1997-07-03 | Forschungszentrum Jülich GmbH | Verfahren zur mikrobiellen herstellung von aminosäuren durch gesteigerte aktivität von exportcarriern |
JPH09507386A (ja) | 1993-12-23 | 1997-07-29 | コントロールド・エンヴァイロンメンタル・システムズ・コーポレーション | 工業用エタノールの製造方法 |
US5705371A (en) | 1990-06-12 | 1998-01-06 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Bacterial strain of escherichia coli BKIIM B-3996 as the producer of L-threonine |
WO1998004715A1 (en) | 1996-07-30 | 1998-02-05 | Archer-Daniels-Midland Company | Novel strains of escherichia coli, methods of preparing the same and use thereof in fermentation processes for l-threonine production |
US5776736A (en) | 1992-12-21 | 1998-07-07 | Purdue Research Foundation | Deblocking the common pathway of aromatic amino acid synthesis |
JPH10201481A (ja) | 1996-11-21 | 1998-08-04 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | ヌクレオシド−5’−燐酸エステルの製造法 |
JPH10248588A (ja) | 1997-03-14 | 1998-09-22 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−セリンの製造法 |
RU2119536C1 (ru) | 1997-01-21 | 1998-09-27 | Государственный научно-исследовательский институт генетики и селекции промышленных микроорганизмов | Штамм escherichia coli - продуцент l-гистидина |
US5827698A (en) | 1994-12-09 | 1998-10-27 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Lysine decarboxylase gene and method of producing l-lysine |
US5830716A (en) | 1993-10-28 | 1998-11-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Increased amounts of substances by modifying a microorganism to increase production of NADPH from NADH |
EP0877090A1 (en) | 1995-08-30 | 1998-11-11 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Process for producing l-amino acids |
WO1999003988A1 (fr) | 1997-07-18 | 1999-01-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production de nucleosides de purine par fermentation |
WO1999007853A1 (fr) | 1997-08-12 | 1999-02-18 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production d'acide l-glutamique par fermentation |
US5882888A (en) | 1995-01-23 | 1999-03-16 | Novo Nordisk A/S | DNA integration by transposition |
WO1999018228A2 (de) | 1997-10-04 | 1999-04-15 | Forschungszentrum Jülich GmbH | Verfahren zur mikrobiellen herstellung von aminosäuren der aspartat- und/oder glutamatfamilie und im verfahren einsetzbare mittel |
US5906925A (en) | 1994-09-16 | 1999-05-25 | Liao; James C. | Microorganisms and methods for overproduction of DAHP by cloned pps gene |
JPH11155571A (ja) | 1997-11-25 | 1999-06-15 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−システインの製造法 |
JPH11506934A (ja) | 1995-06-07 | 1999-06-22 | アーケノール,インコーポレイテッド | 強酸加水分解法 |
US5932453A (en) | 1996-10-15 | 1999-08-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | Process for producing L-amino acid through fermentation |
JPH11253187A (ja) | 1998-01-12 | 1999-09-21 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−セリンの製造法 |
US5998178A (en) | 1994-05-30 | 1999-12-07 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | L-isoleucine-producing bacterium and method for preparing L-isoleucine through fermentation |
US6040160A (en) | 1993-12-08 | 2000-03-21 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method of producing L-lysine by fermentation |
WO2000018935A1 (fr) | 1998-09-25 | 2000-04-06 | Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. | Procede de construction d'une bacterie produisant des acides amines, et procede de production d'acides amines par une technique de fermentation utilisant ladite bacterie |
EP0994190A2 (en) | 1998-10-13 | 2000-04-19 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | DNA conferring L-homoserine resistance to bacteria, and its use |
JP2000139471A (ja) | 1998-11-17 | 2000-05-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−メチオニンの製造法 |
EP1010755A1 (en) | 1998-12-18 | 2000-06-21 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-Glutamic acid by fermentation |
EP1013765A1 (en) | 1998-12-23 | 2000-06-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | Gene and method for producing L-amino acids |
EP1016710A2 (en) | 1998-12-30 | 2000-07-05 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-amino acids |
WO2000050624A1 (de) | 1999-02-22 | 2000-08-31 | Forschungszentrum Jülich GmbH | Verfahren zur mikrobiellen herstellung von l-valin |
WO2001002545A1 (fr) | 1999-07-02 | 2001-01-11 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production d'acide l-amine |
WO2001002542A1 (fr) | 1999-07-02 | 2001-01-11 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production d'acide l-amine |
EP1070376A1 (de) | 1998-04-09 | 2001-01-24 | Siemens Aktiengesellschaft | Anordnung und verfahren zur elektrischen energieversorgung einer elektrischen last |
US6180373B1 (en) | 1992-09-28 | 2001-01-30 | Consortium f{umlaut over (u)}r elektrochemische Industrie GmbH | Microorganisms for the production of tryptophan and process for the preparation thereof |
EP1078989A2 (en) | 1999-08-20 | 2001-02-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | Method for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation accompanied by precipitation |
EP1092776A1 (en) | 1999-10-14 | 2001-04-18 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-amino acid by fermentation |
JP2001169788A (ja) | 1999-10-27 | 2001-06-26 | Degussa Huels Ag | 分枝アミノ酸の排出をコードするヌクレオチド配列、その単離法および使用 |
US6284495B1 (en) | 1998-06-12 | 2001-09-04 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing nucleic acid substances |
JP2001245676A (ja) | 1995-05-25 | 2001-09-11 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 変異型酸性フォスファターゼ |
US6303383B1 (en) | 1999-03-16 | 2001-10-16 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Temperature sensitive plasmid for coryneform bacteria |
JP2002000289A (ja) | 2000-06-23 | 2002-01-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | ヌクレオシド−5’−燐酸エステルの製造法 |
EP1170376A1 (en) | 2000-07-05 | 2002-01-09 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing substances utilizing microorganisms |
EP1170361A2 (en) | 2000-06-28 | 2002-01-09 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | New mutant N-Acetylglutamate synthase and method for L-Arginine production |
US20020025564A1 (en) | 2000-08-24 | 2002-02-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing basic amino acid |
WO2002026993A1 (en) | 2000-09-28 | 2002-04-04 | Archer-Daniels-Midland Company | Escherichia coli strains which over-produce l-threonine and processes for the production of l-threonine by fermentation |
US20020045223A1 (en) | 2000-04-28 | 2002-04-18 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Arginine repressor deficient strain of coryneform bacterium and method for producing L-arginine |
US6403342B1 (en) | 1999-07-09 | 2002-06-11 | Anjinomoto Co., Inc. | DNA coding for mutant isopropylmalate synthase L-leucine-producing microorganism and method for producing L-leucine |
EP1229121A2 (en) | 2001-02-05 | 2002-08-07 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-glutamine by fermentation and L-glutamine producing bacterium |
JP2002233384A (ja) | 2001-02-09 | 2002-08-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−システイン生産菌及びl−システインの製造法 |
JP2002300874A (ja) | 2001-02-13 | 2002-10-15 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | エシェリヒア属細菌を用いたl−アミノ酸の製造法 |
EP1253195A1 (en) | 2000-01-21 | 2002-10-30 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Process for producing l-lysine |
WO2003004598A2 (en) | 2001-07-06 | 2003-01-16 | Degussa Ag | Process for the preparation of l-amino acids using strains of the enterobacteriaceae family |
WO2003008611A2 (en) | 2001-07-18 | 2003-01-30 | Degussa Ag | Process for the preparation of l-amino acids using strains of the enterobacteriaceae family which contain an enhanced talb gene |
KR20030056490A (ko) | 2001-12-28 | 2003-07-04 | 씨제이 주식회사 | 5'-크산틸산을 생산하는 미생물 |
WO2003097839A1 (en) | 2002-05-15 | 2003-11-27 | Cj Corporation | Nucleotide sequence of threonine operon irrepressible by isoleucine and method for producing l-threonine using transformed host cell containing the same |
JP2004049237A (ja) | 2002-07-19 | 2004-02-19 | Consortium Elektrochem Ind Gmbh | 微生物株、プラスミド、微生物株の製造方法及びホスホグリセレート−ファミリーのアミノ酸の製造方法 |
WO2004029254A1 (ja) | 2002-09-30 | 2004-04-08 | Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. | 安定同位体標識タンパク質の製造方法 |
JP2004516833A (ja) | 2000-12-26 | 2004-06-10 | チェイル ジェダン コーポレーション | 5’−イノシン酸を高収率で生産する微生物のコリネバクテリウム・アンモニアゲネスcjip009及びそれを用いた5’−イノシン酸の生産方法 |
JP2004187684A (ja) | 2002-11-26 | 2004-07-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−グルタミンの製造法及びl−グルタミン生産菌 |
US20040166575A1 (en) | 2003-02-17 | 2004-08-26 | Misa Tominaga | Inosine producing bacterium belonging to the genus Bacillus and method for producing inosine |
RU2239656C2 (ru) | 2002-01-24 | 2004-11-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" | Способ получения пуриновых нуклеозидов и нуклеотидов, штамм-продуцент пуриновых нуклеозидов (варианты) |
EP1484410A1 (en) | 2003-06-05 | 2004-12-08 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | Fermentation methods and genetically modified bacteria with increased substrate and byproduct uptake. |
RU2244003C2 (ru) | 2002-02-21 | 2005-01-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" | Способ получения инозина и 5'-инозиновой кислоты, штамм escherichia coli - продуцент инозина |
RU2244004C2 (ru) | 2002-02-21 | 2005-01-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" | Способ получения инозина и 5'-инозиновой кислоты, штамм escherichia coli - продуцент инозина |
US20050014236A1 (en) | 2003-03-03 | 2005-01-20 | Yumi Matsuzaki | Method for producing L-arginine or L-lysine by fermentation |
WO2005010175A1 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2005-02-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing l-lysine or l-threonine using escherichia bacteria having attnuated malic enzyme activity |
WO2005049808A1 (en) | 2003-11-21 | 2005-06-02 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing l-amino acid by fermentation |
WO2005073390A2 (en) | 2004-01-30 | 2005-08-11 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-amino acid-producing microorganism and method for producing l-amino acid |
WO2005085419A1 (en) | 2004-03-04 | 2005-09-15 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-glutamic acid-producing microorganism and a method for producing l-glutamic acid |
EP1577396A1 (en) | 2004-03-16 | 2005-09-21 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-amino acids by fermentation using bacteria having enhanced expression of xylose utilization genes |
JP2005287333A (ja) | 2004-03-31 | 2005-10-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−システイン生産菌及びl−システインの製造法 |
WO2005103275A1 (ja) | 2004-04-26 | 2005-11-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | 発酵法によるl-トリプトファンの製造法 |
RU2271391C2 (ru) | 2003-09-03 | 2006-03-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" | СПОСОБ ПОЛУЧЕНИЯ ИНОЗИНА И 5'-ИНОЗИНОВОЙ КИСЛОТЫ МЕТОДОМ ФЕРМЕНТАЦИИ С ИСПОЛЬЗОВАНИЕМ БАКТЕРИЙ, ПРИНАДЛЕЖАЩИХ К РОДУ Escherichia |
WO2006035831A1 (ja) | 2004-09-28 | 2006-04-06 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. | L-アルギニン、l-オルニチンまたはl-シトルリンの製造法 |
WO2006070944A2 (en) | 2004-12-28 | 2006-07-06 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-glutamic acid-producing microorganism and a method for producing l-glutamic acid |
JP3823099B2 (ja) | 2003-06-26 | 2006-09-20 | 中日産業株式会社 | キャリーカート |
JP2006340603A (ja) | 2003-06-23 | 2006-12-21 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−グルタミン酸の製造法 |
JP2007097573A (ja) | 2004-12-28 | 2007-04-19 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−グルタミン酸生産菌及びl−グルタミン酸の製造方法 |
EP1813677A1 (en) | 2004-10-07 | 2007-08-01 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Process for producing basic substance |
JP2007222163A (ja) | 2006-01-27 | 2007-09-06 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−アミノ酸の製造法 |
JP2007530011A (ja) | 2004-03-31 | 2007-11-01 | 味の素株式会社 | バチルス属又はエシェリヒア属に属する細菌を使用した発酵によるプリンヌクレオシド及びヌクレオチドの製造方法 |
WO2007125782A1 (ja) | 2006-04-24 | 2007-11-08 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | プリン系物質生産菌及びプリン系物質の製造法 |
JP2008509661A (ja) | 2004-08-10 | 2008-04-03 | 味の素株式会社 | 有用な代謝産物を製造するためのホスホケトラーゼの使用 |
RU2006134574A (ru) | 2006-09-29 | 2008-04-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" (ЗАО АГРИ) (RU) | Способ конструирования рекомбинантных бактерий, принадлежащих к роду pantoea и способ продукции l-аминокислот с использованием бактерий, принадлежащих к роду pantoea |
WO2008075483A1 (ja) | 2006-12-19 | 2008-06-26 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-アミノ酸の製造法 |
WO2008114721A1 (ja) | 2007-03-14 | 2008-09-25 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-グルタミン酸系アミノ酸生産微生物及びアミノ酸の製造法 |
WO2008133161A1 (ja) | 2007-04-17 | 2008-11-06 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | カルボキシル基を有する酸性物質の製造法 |
US20080311632A1 (en) | 2006-01-04 | 2008-12-18 | Rainer Figge | Methods for Producing Methionine by Culturing a Microorganism Modified to Enhance Production of Cysteine |
US20090029424A1 (en) | 2004-05-12 | 2009-01-29 | Metabolic Explorer | Recombinant enzyme with altered feedback sensitivity |
JP4427583B2 (ja) | 2008-02-01 | 2010-03-10 | 三菱重工業株式会社 | バイオマスの水熱分解装置及び方法、バイオマス原料を用いた有機原料の製造システム |
WO2010027045A1 (ja) | 2008-09-08 | 2010-03-11 | 味の素株式会社 | L-アミノ酸を生産する微生物及びl-アミノ酸の製造法 |
JP4436429B1 (ja) | 2008-10-02 | 2010-03-24 | 三菱重工業株式会社 | バイオマス原料を用いた有機原料の製造システム及び方法 |
JP4524351B2 (ja) | 2008-02-01 | 2010-08-18 | 三菱重工業株式会社 | バイオマス原料を用いた有機原料の製造システム及び方法 |
JP2010187552A (ja) | 2009-02-16 | 2010-09-02 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−アミノ酸生産菌及びl−アミノ酸の製造法 |
WO2013062029A1 (ja) | 2011-10-25 | 2013-05-02 | 味の素株式会社 | タンパク質の分泌生産法 |
WO2013065869A1 (en) | 2011-11-02 | 2013-05-10 | Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. | Method for secretory production of protein |
WO2013065772A1 (ja) | 2011-11-02 | 2013-05-10 | 味の素株式会社 | タンパク質の分泌生産法 |
WO2013069634A1 (ja) | 2011-11-11 | 2013-05-16 | 味の素株式会社 | 発酵法による目的物質の製造法 |
WO2013105802A2 (ko) | 2012-01-10 | 2013-07-18 | 씨제이제일제당 (주) | 자일로즈 이용능이 부여된 코리네박테리움 속 미생물 및 이를 이용한 l-라이신의 생산방법 |
WO2013118544A1 (ja) | 2012-02-08 | 2013-08-15 | 味の素株式会社 | タンパク質の分泌生産法 |
US11273105B2 (en) | 2017-06-16 | 2022-03-15 | Sorse Technology Corporation | Method for preparing solid forms of plant extract |
Family Cites Families (6)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
DE10154245A1 (de) | 2001-11-05 | 2003-06-05 | Basf Ag | Gene die für regulatorische Proteine codieren |
RU2004124226A (ru) | 2004-08-10 | 2006-01-27 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" (ЗАО АГРИ) (RU) | Использование фосфокетолазы для продукции полезных метаболитов |
US7915018B2 (en) | 2004-10-22 | 2011-03-29 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-amino acids using bacteria of the Enterobacteriaceae family |
PE20071235A1 (es) * | 2006-01-27 | 2007-12-02 | Ajinomoto Kk | Metodo para producir l-amino acidos |
JP5939986B2 (ja) * | 2009-11-18 | 2016-06-29 | ミリアント・コーポレイションMyriant Corporation | 有機酸を生産する大腸菌株の代謝的進化 |
WO2011163128A1 (en) * | 2010-06-21 | 2011-12-29 | William Marsh Rice University | Engineered bacteria produce succinate from sucrose |
-
2014
- 2014-10-23 BR BR112016008830-1A patent/BR112016008830B1/pt active IP Right Grant
- 2014-10-23 JP JP2015543909A patent/JP6519476B2/ja active Active
- 2014-10-23 EP EP14856074.1A patent/EP3061828A4/en active Pending
- 2014-10-23 WO PCT/JP2014/078234 patent/WO2015060391A1/ja active Application Filing
-
2016
- 2016-04-21 US US15/134,674 patent/US10155952B2/en active Active
Patent Citations (210)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
FR356739A (fr) | 1904-09-20 | 1905-12-07 | Charles Glauser Perrin | Mécanisme de remontoir et de mise à l'heure |
FR941748A (fr) | 1947-01-27 | 1949-01-19 | Dispositif déclancheur pour changement de vitesse automatique | |
US3708395A (en) | 1969-07-23 | 1973-01-02 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Kk | Process for producing l-lysine |
JPS4828078A (ja) | 1971-08-14 | 1973-04-13 | ||
US3825472A (en) | 1972-04-27 | 1974-07-23 | Ajinomoto Kk | Method of producing l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5417033B2 (ja) | 1973-06-14 | 1979-06-27 | ||
JPS5031093A (ja) | 1973-07-26 | 1975-03-27 | ||
JPS5053588A (ja) | 1973-09-22 | 1975-05-12 | ||
JPS50113209A (ja) | 1974-02-13 | 1975-09-05 | ||
JPS5545199B2 (ja) | 1974-03-30 | 1980-11-17 | ||
JPS5238088A (en) | 1975-09-19 | 1977-03-24 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid |
JPS52102498A (en) | 1976-02-20 | 1977-08-27 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine |
JPS531833A (en) | 1976-06-28 | 1978-01-10 | Shin Kobe Electric Machinery | Method of producing battery separator |
JPS539394A (en) | 1976-07-09 | 1978-01-27 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5325034A (en) | 1976-08-19 | 1978-03-08 | Fujii Denko | Anti precipitation device for horizontal movement |
JPS5343591A (en) | 1976-10-01 | 1978-04-19 | Hitachi Ltd | Atomizing device for flameless atomic absorption analysis |
JPS594993B2 (ja) | 1976-12-29 | 1984-02-02 | 味の素株式会社 | 発酵法によるl−リジンの製法 |
JPS561915B2 (ja) | 1976-12-29 | 1981-01-16 | ||
JPS5386089A (en) | 1976-12-29 | 1978-07-29 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5386090A (en) | 1976-12-29 | 1978-07-29 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS561914B2 (ja) | 1976-12-29 | 1981-01-16 | ||
JPS5942895B2 (ja) | 1977-03-22 | 1984-10-18 | 松下電器産業株式会社 | 記録方式 |
JPS5444096A (en) | 1977-09-13 | 1979-04-07 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-arginine by fermentation |
JPS559759A (en) | 1978-07-07 | 1980-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS559784A (en) | 1978-07-10 | 1980-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine |
JPS5714158B2 (ja) | 1978-07-10 | 1982-03-23 | ||
JPS559783A (en) | 1978-07-10 | 1980-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5730474B2 (ja) | 1978-07-10 | 1982-06-29 | ||
JPS5714157B2 (ja) | 1978-07-10 | 1982-03-23 | ||
JPS5714160B2 (ja) | 1979-02-27 | 1982-03-23 | ||
JPS5741915B2 (ja) | 1979-06-05 | 1982-09-06 | ||
JPS561889A (en) | 1979-06-20 | 1981-01-10 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid by fermentation |
JPS566499A (en) | 1979-06-26 | 1981-01-23 | Sanyo Electric Co | Hybrid integrated circuit unit |
JPS568692A (en) | 1979-07-03 | 1981-01-29 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5648890A (en) | 1979-08-10 | 1981-05-02 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid by fermentation |
JPS5632995A (en) | 1979-08-28 | 1981-04-02 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-lysine by fermentation |
JPS5635981A (en) | 1979-08-31 | 1981-04-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Novel variant |
JPS5810075B2 (ja) | 1979-08-31 | 1983-02-24 | 味の素株式会社 | 新規変異株 |
JPS5639778A (en) | 1979-09-10 | 1981-04-15 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Novel modified strain |
JPS6224074B2 (ja) | 1979-12-21 | 1987-05-26 | Ajinomoto Kk | |
JPS56140895A (en) | 1980-04-02 | 1981-11-04 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid by fermentation |
JPS56151495A (en) | 1980-04-25 | 1981-11-24 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Production of l-glutamine through fermentation |
JPS572869A (en) | 1980-06-10 | 1982-01-08 | Tohoku Electric Power Co Inc | Austenite stainless steel for hot corrosive environment |
JPS5718989A (en) | 1980-07-09 | 1982-01-30 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Production of l-arginine through fermentation |
JPS5765198A (en) | 1980-10-09 | 1982-04-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Fermentative production of l-glutamic acid |
US4411997A (en) | 1980-12-29 | 1983-10-25 | Ajinomoto Company Incorporated | Method for producing L-lysine by fermentation |
JPS6236673B2 (ja) | 1980-12-29 | 1987-08-07 | Ajinomoto Kk | |
JPS57134500A (en) | 1981-02-12 | 1982-08-19 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Plasmid pcg1 |
JPS572689A (en) | 1981-03-23 | 1982-01-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | Preparation of l-glutamic acid |
JPS57183799A (en) | 1981-04-17 | 1982-11-12 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Novel plasmid |
DE3127361A1 (de) | 1981-07-08 | 1983-02-03 | Schering Ag, 1000 Berlin Und 4619 Bergkamen | Herstellung und anwendung von plasmiden mit genen fuer die biosynthese von l-prolin |
JPS5835197A (ja) | 1981-08-26 | 1983-03-01 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | プラスミドpcg2 |
JPS6135840B2 (ja) | 1981-09-28 | 1986-08-15 | Ajinomoto Kk | |
JPS57150381A (en) | 1982-02-12 | 1982-09-17 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Variant of corynebacterium glutamicum |
JPH07112437B2 (ja) | 1982-03-05 | 1995-12-06 | 味の素株式会社 | 澱粉からの発酵生産物の製造方法 |
JPH0511958B2 (ja) | 1982-03-15 | 1993-02-16 | Ajinomoto Kk | |
JPH07112438B2 (ja) | 1982-03-15 | 1995-12-06 | 味の素株式会社 | 生育の改善されたアミノ酸生産菌を用いた発酵法によるアミノ酸の製造方法 |
JPS58158192A (ja) | 1982-03-15 | 1983-09-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−グルタミン酸の製造方法 |
JPS58192900A (ja) | 1982-05-04 | 1983-11-10 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 複合プラスミド |
JPH036929B2 (ja) | 1982-06-15 | 1991-01-31 | Toyo Tire & Rubber Co | |
JPS6070093A (ja) | 1983-09-28 | 1985-04-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−チロシンの製造法 |
EP0149911A2 (en) | 1984-01-09 | 1985-07-31 | Minnesota Mining And Manufacturing Company | Electrical connector locator plate |
JPS6115696A (ja) | 1984-06-29 | 1986-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−イソロイシンの製造法 |
JPS6115695A (ja) | 1984-06-29 | 1986-01-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−イソロイシンの製造方法 |
US4656135A (en) | 1984-06-29 | 1987-04-07 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Process for producing L-isoleucine by fermentation |
JPS61202694A (ja) | 1985-03-07 | 1986-09-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−グルタミンの製造法 |
JPS6291193A (ja) | 1985-06-05 | 1987-04-25 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | L−スレオニンおよびl−イソロイシンの製造法 |
JPS6224075A (ja) | 1985-07-25 | 1987-02-02 | Toyota Motor Corp | 車両用駆動装置 |
JPS6274293A (ja) | 1985-09-28 | 1987-04-06 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | L−イソロイシンの製造法 |
JPS62195293A (ja) | 1986-02-22 | 1987-08-28 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 発酵法によるl−イソロイシンの製造法 |
US5188949A (en) | 1986-09-29 | 1993-02-23 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-threonine by fermentation |
JPS63240794A (ja) | 1987-03-30 | 1988-10-06 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−トリプトフアンの製造法 |
JPH02458A (ja) | 1987-10-12 | 1990-01-05 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl―イソロイシンの製造法 |
JPH01191686A (ja) | 1988-01-26 | 1989-08-01 | Mitsubishi Petrochem Co Ltd | 複合プラスミド |
JPH02109985A (ja) | 1988-02-22 | 1990-04-23 | Eurolysine | 細菌染色体上ヘの目的遺伝子の組み込み方法及び該方法によって得られた細菌 |
EP0331145A2 (en) | 1988-03-04 | 1989-09-06 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. | Process for producing amino acids |
JPH026517A (ja) | 1988-06-24 | 1990-01-10 | Toagosei Chem Ind Co Ltd | ポリエステル(メタ)アクリレートの製造方法 |
US5185262A (en) | 1988-07-27 | 1993-02-09 | Mitsubishi Petrochemical Co., Ltd. | DNA fragment containing gene which encodes the function of stabilizing plasmid in host microorganism |
JPH0272876A (ja) | 1988-09-08 | 1990-03-13 | Mitsubishi Petrochem Co Ltd | トリプトフアンシンターゼの製造法 |
WO1990004636A1 (en) | 1988-10-25 | 1990-05-03 | Vsesojuzny Nauchno-Issledovatelsky Institut Genetiki I Selektsii Promyshlennykh Mikroorganizmov (Vniigenetika) | Strain of bacteria escherichia coli, producer of l-threonine |
JPH02186995A (ja) | 1989-01-12 | 1990-07-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl‐アルギニンの製造法 |
JPH02207791A (ja) | 1989-02-07 | 1990-08-17 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 微生物の形質転換法 |
JPH02303495A (ja) | 1989-05-17 | 1990-12-17 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 芳香族アミノ酸の製造法 |
WO1991008286A1 (en) | 1989-12-05 | 1991-06-13 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. | Inosine guanosine kinase |
JPH03210184A (ja) | 1990-01-11 | 1991-09-13 | Mitsubishi Petrochem Co Ltd | 新規プラスミドベクター |
JPH03232497A (ja) | 1990-02-08 | 1991-10-16 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | 発酵法によるl―グルタミンの製造方法 |
US5705371A (en) | 1990-06-12 | 1998-01-06 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Bacterial strain of escherichia coli BKIIM B-3996 as the producer of L-threonine |
JPH0488994A (ja) | 1990-07-30 | 1992-03-23 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 発酵法によるl―グルタミン酸の製造法 |
JPH057491A (ja) | 1990-10-15 | 1993-01-19 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 温度感受性プラスミド |
FR2669935A1 (fr) | 1990-11-30 | 1992-06-05 | Ajinomoto Kk | Procede et appareil pour la regulation de la concentration de source de carbone dans la culture aerobie d'un micro-organisme. |
US5912113A (en) | 1990-11-30 | 1999-06-15 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method and apparatus for controlling carbon source concentration in aerobic cultivation of a microorganism |
US5168056A (en) | 1991-02-08 | 1992-12-01 | Purdue Research Foundation | Enhanced production of common aromatic pathway compounds |
JPH04262790A (ja) | 1991-02-19 | 1992-09-18 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 発酵法による5’−キサンチル酸の製造法 |
JPH0549489A (ja) | 1991-08-22 | 1993-03-02 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−フエニルアラニンの製造法 |
JPH0665314A (ja) | 1992-01-31 | 1994-03-08 | Spherilene Srl | オレフィンの重合用の成分及び触媒 |
RU2003677C1 (ru) | 1992-03-30 | 1993-11-30 | Всесоюзный научно-исследовательский институт генетики и селекции промышленных микроорганизмов | Штамм бактерий ESCHERICHIA COLI - продуцент L-гистидина |
US6180373B1 (en) | 1992-09-28 | 2001-01-30 | Consortium f{umlaut over (u)}r elektrochemische Industrie GmbH | Microorganisms for the production of tryptophan and process for the preparation thereof |
EP0593792A1 (en) | 1992-10-14 | 1994-04-27 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Novel L-threonine-producing microbacteria and a method for the production of L-threonine |
US5776736A (en) | 1992-12-21 | 1998-07-07 | Purdue Research Foundation | Deblocking the common pathway of aromatic amino acid synthesis |
WO1995006114A1 (fr) | 1993-08-24 | 1995-03-02 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Allele de phosphenolpyruvate carboxylase, gene de cet allele et procede de production de l'acide amine |
JPH07163383A (ja) | 1993-10-18 | 1995-06-27 | Mitsubishi Chem Corp | L−アラニンの製造法 |
US5830716A (en) | 1993-10-28 | 1998-11-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Increased amounts of substances by modifying a microorganism to increase production of NADPH from NADH |
US6040160A (en) | 1993-12-08 | 2000-03-21 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method of producing L-lysine by fermentation |
JPH09507386A (ja) | 1993-12-23 | 1997-07-29 | コントロールド・エンヴァイロンメンタル・システムズ・コーポレーション | 工業用エタノールの製造方法 |
JPH07231793A (ja) | 1993-12-27 | 1995-09-05 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | ヌクレオシド−5’−燐酸エステルの製造法 |
US5998178A (en) | 1994-05-30 | 1999-12-07 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | L-isoleucine-producing bacterium and method for preparing L-isoleucine through fermentation |
EP0763127B1 (en) | 1994-06-09 | 2005-03-16 | Purdue Research Foundation | Deblocking the common pathway of aromatic amino acid synthesis |
WO1995034672A1 (fr) | 1994-06-14 | 1995-12-21 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | GENE A DESHYDROGENASE α-CETOGLUTARIQUE |
US5906925A (en) | 1994-09-16 | 1999-05-25 | Liao; James C. | Microorganisms and methods for overproduction of DAHP by cloned pps gene |
US5827698A (en) | 1994-12-09 | 1998-10-27 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Lysine decarboxylase gene and method of producing l-lysine |
EP0805867B1 (en) | 1995-01-23 | 2003-12-17 | Novozymes A/S | Dna integration by transposition |
US5882888A (en) | 1995-01-23 | 1999-03-16 | Novo Nordisk A/S | DNA integration by transposition |
WO1996030501A1 (fr) | 1995-03-24 | 1996-10-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production d'acides nucleiques |
JP2001245676A (ja) | 1995-05-25 | 2001-09-11 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 変異型酸性フォスファターゼ |
WO1996037603A1 (fr) | 1995-05-25 | 1996-11-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production du nucleoside-5'-phosphate |
JPH11506934A (ja) | 1995-06-07 | 1999-06-22 | アーケノール,インコーポレイテッド | 強酸加水分解法 |
EP0877090A1 (en) | 1995-08-30 | 1998-11-11 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Process for producing l-amino acids |
JPH08168383A (ja) | 1995-09-11 | 1996-07-02 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | 核酸関連物質の製造法 |
WO1997023597A2 (de) | 1995-12-22 | 1997-07-03 | Forschungszentrum Jülich GmbH | Verfahren zur mikrobiellen herstellung von aminosäuren durch gesteigerte aktivität von exportcarriern |
WO1998004715A1 (en) | 1996-07-30 | 1998-02-05 | Archer-Daniels-Midland Company | Novel strains of escherichia coli, methods of preparing the same and use thereof in fermentation processes for l-threonine production |
US5932453A (en) | 1996-10-15 | 1999-08-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | Process for producing L-amino acid through fermentation |
JPH10201481A (ja) | 1996-11-21 | 1998-08-04 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | ヌクレオシド−5’−燐酸エステルの製造法 |
RU2119536C1 (ru) | 1997-01-21 | 1998-09-27 | Государственный научно-исследовательский институт генетики и селекции промышленных микроорганизмов | Штамм escherichia coli - продуцент l-гистидина |
JPH10248588A (ja) | 1997-03-14 | 1998-09-22 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−セリンの製造法 |
WO1999003988A1 (fr) | 1997-07-18 | 1999-01-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production de nucleosides de purine par fermentation |
WO1999007853A1 (fr) | 1997-08-12 | 1999-02-18 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production d'acide l-glutamique par fermentation |
WO1999018228A2 (de) | 1997-10-04 | 1999-04-15 | Forschungszentrum Jülich GmbH | Verfahren zur mikrobiellen herstellung von aminosäuren der aspartat- und/oder glutamatfamilie und im verfahren einsetzbare mittel |
JPH11155571A (ja) | 1997-11-25 | 1999-06-15 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−システインの製造法 |
JPH11253187A (ja) | 1998-01-12 | 1999-09-21 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−セリンの製造法 |
EP1070376A1 (de) | 1998-04-09 | 2001-01-24 | Siemens Aktiengesellschaft | Anordnung und verfahren zur elektrischen energieversorgung einer elektrischen last |
US6284495B1 (en) | 1998-06-12 | 2001-09-04 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing nucleic acid substances |
WO2000018935A1 (fr) | 1998-09-25 | 2000-04-06 | Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. | Procede de construction d'une bacterie produisant des acides amines, et procede de production d'acides amines par une technique de fermentation utilisant ladite bacterie |
EP0994190A2 (en) | 1998-10-13 | 2000-04-19 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | DNA conferring L-homoserine resistance to bacteria, and its use |
JP2000139471A (ja) | 1998-11-17 | 2000-05-23 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 発酵法によるl−メチオニンの製造法 |
EP1010755A1 (en) | 1998-12-18 | 2000-06-21 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-Glutamic acid by fermentation |
EP1013765A1 (en) | 1998-12-23 | 2000-06-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | Gene and method for producing L-amino acids |
EP1016710A2 (en) | 1998-12-30 | 2000-07-05 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-amino acids |
WO2000050624A1 (de) | 1999-02-22 | 2000-08-31 | Forschungszentrum Jülich GmbH | Verfahren zur mikrobiellen herstellung von l-valin |
US6303383B1 (en) | 1999-03-16 | 2001-10-16 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Temperature sensitive plasmid for coryneform bacteria |
WO2001002545A1 (fr) | 1999-07-02 | 2001-01-11 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production d'acide l-amine |
WO2001002542A1 (fr) | 1999-07-02 | 2001-01-11 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Procede de production d'acide l-amine |
US6403342B1 (en) | 1999-07-09 | 2002-06-11 | Anjinomoto Co., Inc. | DNA coding for mutant isopropylmalate synthase L-leucine-producing microorganism and method for producing L-leucine |
EP1078989A2 (en) | 1999-08-20 | 2001-02-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | Method for producing L-glutamic acid by fermentation accompanied by precipitation |
EP1092776A1 (en) | 1999-10-14 | 2001-04-18 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-amino acid by fermentation |
JP2001169788A (ja) | 1999-10-27 | 2001-06-26 | Degussa Huels Ag | 分枝アミノ酸の排出をコードするヌクレオチド配列、その単離法および使用 |
EP1253195A1 (en) | 2000-01-21 | 2002-10-30 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Process for producing l-lysine |
US20020045223A1 (en) | 2000-04-28 | 2002-04-18 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Arginine repressor deficient strain of coryneform bacterium and method for producing L-arginine |
JP2002000289A (ja) | 2000-06-23 | 2002-01-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | ヌクレオシド−5’−燐酸エステルの製造法 |
EP1170361A2 (en) | 2000-06-28 | 2002-01-09 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | New mutant N-Acetylglutamate synthase and method for L-Arginine production |
EP1170376A1 (en) | 2000-07-05 | 2002-01-09 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing substances utilizing microorganisms |
JP2002065287A (ja) | 2000-08-24 | 2002-03-05 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | 塩基性アミノ酸の製造方法 |
US20020025564A1 (en) | 2000-08-24 | 2002-02-28 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing basic amino acid |
WO2002026993A1 (en) | 2000-09-28 | 2002-04-04 | Archer-Daniels-Midland Company | Escherichia coli strains which over-produce l-threonine and processes for the production of l-threonine by fermentation |
JP2004516833A (ja) | 2000-12-26 | 2004-06-10 | チェイル ジェダン コーポレーション | 5’−イノシン酸を高収率で生産する微生物のコリネバクテリウム・アンモニアゲネスcjip009及びそれを用いた5’−イノシン酸の生産方法 |
EP1229121A2 (en) | 2001-02-05 | 2002-08-07 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-glutamine by fermentation and L-glutamine producing bacterium |
EP1424398A2 (en) | 2001-02-05 | 2004-06-02 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-glutamine by fermentation and L-glutamine producing bacterium |
JP2002233384A (ja) | 2001-02-09 | 2002-08-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−システイン生産菌及びl−システインの製造法 |
JP2002300874A (ja) | 2001-02-13 | 2002-10-15 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | エシェリヒア属細菌を用いたl−アミノ酸の製造法 |
WO2003004664A2 (en) | 2001-07-06 | 2003-01-16 | Degussa Ag | Process for the preparation of l-amino acids using strains of the enterobacteriaceae family with enhanced fba expression |
WO2003004598A2 (en) | 2001-07-06 | 2003-01-16 | Degussa Ag | Process for the preparation of l-amino acids using strains of the enterobacteriaceae family |
WO2003008611A2 (en) | 2001-07-18 | 2003-01-30 | Degussa Ag | Process for the preparation of l-amino acids using strains of the enterobacteriaceae family which contain an enhanced talb gene |
WO2003008609A2 (en) | 2001-07-18 | 2003-01-30 | Degussa Ag | Process for the preparation of l-amino acids using strains of the enterobacteriaceae family which contain an enhanced pykf gene |
KR20030056490A (ko) | 2001-12-28 | 2003-07-04 | 씨제이 주식회사 | 5'-크산틸산을 생산하는 미생물 |
RU2239656C2 (ru) | 2002-01-24 | 2004-11-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" | Способ получения пуриновых нуклеозидов и нуклеотидов, штамм-продуцент пуриновых нуклеозидов (варианты) |
RU2244004C2 (ru) | 2002-02-21 | 2005-01-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" | Способ получения инозина и 5'-инозиновой кислоты, штамм escherichia coli - продуцент инозина |
RU2244003C2 (ru) | 2002-02-21 | 2005-01-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" | Способ получения инозина и 5'-инозиновой кислоты, штамм escherichia coli - продуцент инозина |
WO2003097839A1 (en) | 2002-05-15 | 2003-11-27 | Cj Corporation | Nucleotide sequence of threonine operon irrepressible by isoleucine and method for producing l-threonine using transformed host cell containing the same |
JP2004049237A (ja) | 2002-07-19 | 2004-02-19 | Consortium Elektrochem Ind Gmbh | 微生物株、プラスミド、微生物株の製造方法及びホスホグリセレート−ファミリーのアミノ酸の製造方法 |
WO2004029254A1 (ja) | 2002-09-30 | 2004-04-08 | Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. | 安定同位体標識タンパク質の製造方法 |
JP2004187684A (ja) | 2002-11-26 | 2004-07-08 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−グルタミンの製造法及びl−グルタミン生産菌 |
US20040166575A1 (en) | 2003-02-17 | 2004-08-26 | Misa Tominaga | Inosine producing bacterium belonging to the genus Bacillus and method for producing inosine |
US20050014236A1 (en) | 2003-03-03 | 2005-01-20 | Yumi Matsuzaki | Method for producing L-arginine or L-lysine by fermentation |
EP1484410A1 (en) | 2003-06-05 | 2004-12-08 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | Fermentation methods and genetically modified bacteria with increased substrate and byproduct uptake. |
JP2006340603A (ja) | 2003-06-23 | 2006-12-21 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−グルタミン酸の製造法 |
JP3823099B2 (ja) | 2003-06-26 | 2006-09-20 | 中日産業株式会社 | キャリーカート |
WO2005010175A1 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2005-02-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing l-lysine or l-threonine using escherichia bacteria having attnuated malic enzyme activity |
RU2271391C2 (ru) | 2003-09-03 | 2006-03-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" | СПОСОБ ПОЛУЧЕНИЯ ИНОЗИНА И 5'-ИНОЗИНОВОЙ КИСЛОТЫ МЕТОДОМ ФЕРМЕНТАЦИИ С ИСПОЛЬЗОВАНИЕМ БАКТЕРИЙ, ПРИНАДЛЕЖАЩИХ К РОДУ Escherichia |
WO2005049808A1 (en) | 2003-11-21 | 2005-06-02 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing l-amino acid by fermentation |
WO2005073390A2 (en) | 2004-01-30 | 2005-08-11 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-amino acid-producing microorganism and method for producing l-amino acid |
WO2005085419A1 (en) | 2004-03-04 | 2005-09-15 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-glutamic acid-producing microorganism and a method for producing l-glutamic acid |
EP1577396A1 (en) | 2004-03-16 | 2005-09-21 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing L-amino acids by fermentation using bacteria having enhanced expression of xylose utilization genes |
JP2007530011A (ja) | 2004-03-31 | 2007-11-01 | 味の素株式会社 | バチルス属又はエシェリヒア属に属する細菌を使用した発酵によるプリンヌクレオシド及びヌクレオチドの製造方法 |
JP2005287333A (ja) | 2004-03-31 | 2005-10-20 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−システイン生産菌及びl−システインの製造法 |
WO2005103275A1 (ja) | 2004-04-26 | 2005-11-03 | Ajinomoto Co., Ltd. | 発酵法によるl-トリプトファンの製造法 |
US20090029424A1 (en) | 2004-05-12 | 2009-01-29 | Metabolic Explorer | Recombinant enzyme with altered feedback sensitivity |
JP2008509661A (ja) | 2004-08-10 | 2008-04-03 | 味の素株式会社 | 有用な代謝産物を製造するためのホスホケトラーゼの使用 |
WO2006035831A1 (ja) | 2004-09-28 | 2006-04-06 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. | L-アルギニン、l-オルニチンまたはl-シトルリンの製造法 |
EP1813677A1 (en) | 2004-10-07 | 2007-08-01 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Process for producing basic substance |
JP2007097573A (ja) | 2004-12-28 | 2007-04-19 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−グルタミン酸生産菌及びl−グルタミン酸の製造方法 |
WO2006070944A2 (en) | 2004-12-28 | 2006-07-06 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-glutamic acid-producing microorganism and a method for producing l-glutamic acid |
US20080311632A1 (en) | 2006-01-04 | 2008-12-18 | Rainer Figge | Methods for Producing Methionine by Culturing a Microorganism Modified to Enhance Production of Cysteine |
JP2007222163A (ja) | 2006-01-27 | 2007-09-06 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−アミノ酸の製造法 |
WO2007125782A1 (ja) | 2006-04-24 | 2007-11-08 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | プリン系物質生産菌及びプリン系物質の製造法 |
RU2006134574A (ru) | 2006-09-29 | 2008-04-10 | Закрытое акционерное общество "Научно-исследовательский институт Аджиномото-Генетика" (ЗАО АГРИ) (RU) | Способ конструирования рекомбинантных бактерий, принадлежащих к роду pantoea и способ продукции l-аминокислот с использованием бактерий, принадлежащих к роду pantoea |
WO2008075483A1 (ja) | 2006-12-19 | 2008-06-26 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-アミノ酸の製造法 |
JP2010041920A (ja) | 2006-12-19 | 2010-02-25 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−アミノ酸の製造法 |
WO2008114721A1 (ja) | 2007-03-14 | 2008-09-25 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | L-グルタミン酸系アミノ酸生産微生物及びアミノ酸の製造法 |
WO2008133161A1 (ja) | 2007-04-17 | 2008-11-06 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | カルボキシル基を有する酸性物質の製造法 |
JP4524351B2 (ja) | 2008-02-01 | 2010-08-18 | 三菱重工業株式会社 | バイオマス原料を用いた有機原料の製造システム及び方法 |
JP4427583B2 (ja) | 2008-02-01 | 2010-03-10 | 三菱重工業株式会社 | バイオマスの水熱分解装置及び方法、バイオマス原料を用いた有機原料の製造システム |
WO2010027045A1 (ja) | 2008-09-08 | 2010-03-11 | 味の素株式会社 | L-アミノ酸を生産する微生物及びl-アミノ酸の製造法 |
JP4436429B1 (ja) | 2008-10-02 | 2010-03-24 | 三菱重工業株式会社 | バイオマス原料を用いた有機原料の製造システム及び方法 |
JP2010187552A (ja) | 2009-02-16 | 2010-09-02 | Ajinomoto Co Inc | L−アミノ酸生産菌及びl−アミノ酸の製造法 |
WO2013062029A1 (ja) | 2011-10-25 | 2013-05-02 | 味の素株式会社 | タンパク質の分泌生産法 |
WO2013065869A1 (en) | 2011-11-02 | 2013-05-10 | Ajinomoto Co.,Inc. | Method for secretory production of protein |
WO2013065772A1 (ja) | 2011-11-02 | 2013-05-10 | 味の素株式会社 | タンパク質の分泌生産法 |
WO2013069634A1 (ja) | 2011-11-11 | 2013-05-16 | 味の素株式会社 | 発酵法による目的物質の製造法 |
WO2013105802A2 (ko) | 2012-01-10 | 2013-07-18 | 씨제이제일제당 (주) | 자일로즈 이용능이 부여된 코리네박테리움 속 미생물 및 이를 이용한 l-라이신의 생산방법 |
WO2013118544A1 (ja) | 2012-02-08 | 2013-08-15 | 味の素株式会社 | タンパク質の分泌生産法 |
US11273105B2 (en) | 2017-06-16 | 2022-03-15 | Sorse Technology Corporation | Method for preparing solid forms of plant extract |
Non-Patent Citations (66)
Title |
---|
"Amino Acid Fermentation", 30 May 1986, GAKKAI SHUPPAN CENTER (LTD., pages: 77 - 100 |
"Bacillus subtilis and Its Closest Relatives", 2002, ASM PRESS |
"Escherichia and Salmonella", 1996, ASM PRESS |
"Genetic Engineering", vol. 8, 1987, KYORITSU SHUPPAN CO., LTD, article "Fundamental Microbiology" |
"Molecular Cloning", 2001, COLD SPRING HARBOR LABORATORY PRESS |
ABSTRACTS OF THE 17TH INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF BIOCHEMISTRY AND MOLECULAR BIOLOGY IN CONJUGATION WITH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY FOR BIOCHEMISTRY AND MOLECULAR BIOLOGY, 24 August 1997 (1997-08-24), SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA |
AGRIC. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 48, 1984, pages 2901 - 2903 |
APPL. ENVIRON. MICROBIOL., vol. 71, no. 12, December 2005 (2005-12-01), pages 8587 - 96 |
APPL. MICROBIOL. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 57, no. 4, November 2001 (2001-11-01), pages 534 - 40 |
APPL. MICROBIOL. BIOTECHNOLO., vol. 53, 2000, pages 674 - 679 |
BARTON G.J. ET AL., JOURNAL OF MOLECULAR BIOLOGY, vol. 198, no. 2, 1987, pages 327 - 37 |
BIBB, M.J.; WARD, J.M.; HOPWOOD, O.A., NATURE, vol. 274, 1978, pages 398 - 400 |
BRINKROLF K. ET AL.: "The transcriptional regulatory repertoire of Corynebacterium glutamicum: reconstruction of the network controlling pathways involved in lysine and glutamate production", J. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 149, no. 3, pages 173 - 182, XP055334835 * |
CARTER P., METH., IN ENZYMOL., vol. 154, 1987, pages 382 |
CARTER, P., METH. IN ENZYMOL., vol. 154, 1987, pages 382 |
CHANG, S.; CHOEN, S.N., MOL. GEN. GENET., vol. 168, 1979, pages 111 - 115 |
CHO, E.H.; GUMPORT, R.I.; GARDNER, J.F., J. BACTERIOL., vol. 184, 2002, pages 5200 - 5203 |
DATSENKO, K.A.; WANNER, B.L., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 97, 2000, pages 6640 - 6645 |
DATSENKO, K.A; WANNER, B.L., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 97, 2000, pages 6640 - 6645 |
DUNCAN, C.H.; WILSON, G.A.; YOUNG, F.E., GENE, vol. 1, 1977, pages 153 - 167 |
EBBOLE, D.J.; ZALKIN, H., J. BACTERIOL., vol. 171, 1989, pages 2136 - 2141 |
EBBOLE, D.J.; ZALKIN, H., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 262, 1987, pages 8274 - 8287 |
EBBOLE, D.J.; ZALKIN, H., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 263, 1988, pages 10894 - 10902 |
ELIZABETH C. TYLER ET AL., COMPUTERS AND BIOMEDICAL RESEARCH, vol. 24, no. 1, 1991, pages 72 - 96 |
FEMS MICROBIOLOGY LETTERS, vol. 250, no. 1, September 2005 (2005-09-01), pages 39 - 47 |
G. ZHOU ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 269, 1994, pages 6784 |
GENE, vol. 60, no. 1, 1987, pages 115 - 127 |
GOLDBERG, M. ET AL., METHODS ENZYMOL., vol. 9, 1996, pages 515 - 520 |
GOLDSTEIN ET AL.: "Prokaryotic Promoters in Biotechnology", BIOTECHNOL. ANNU. REV., vol. 1, 1995, pages 105 - 128, XP008038474 |
GONZALEZ, R., BIOTECHNOL. PROG., vol. 18, no. L, January 2002 (2002-01-01), pages 6 - 20 |
GOPINATH V. ET AL.: "Amino acid production from rice straw and wheat bran hydrolysates by recombinant pentose-utilizing Corynebacterium glutamicum", APPL. MICROBIOL. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 92, no. 5, December 2011 (2011-12-01), pages 985 - 996, XP019974551 * |
GOPINATH, V. ET AL., APPL. MICROBIOL. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 92, no. 5, December 2011 (2011-12-01), pages 985 - 96 |
HASHIMOTO, K. ET AL., BIOSCI. BIOTECHNOL. BIOCHEM., vol. 70, 1996, pages 22 - 30 |
HIGUCHI, R.: "PCR Technology", vol. 61, 1989, STOCKTON PRESS |
HIGUCHI, R: "PCR Technology", vol. 61, 1989, STOCKTON PRESS |
HINNEN, A.; HICKS, J.B.; FINK, G.R., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 75, 1978, pages 1929 - 1933 |
INT. J. SYST. BACTERIOL., vol. 41, 1991, pages 255 |
INT. J. SYST. EVOL. MICROBIOL., vol. 60, 2010, pages 874 - 879 |
J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 236, pages 629 - 636 |
JEAN-PAUL MEIJNEN ET AL., APPL. ENVIRON. MICROBIOL., vol. 75, no. 9, May 2009 (2009-05-01), pages 2784 - 2791 |
JOURNAL OF BIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 26, no. 116, 1991, pages 20833 - 20839 |
JOURNAL OF BIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 272, 1997, pages 8611 - 8617 |
JOURNAL OF BIOTECHNOLOGY, vol. 104, 2003, pages 311 - 323 |
KANE, J.F., CURR. OPIN. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 6, no. 5, 1995, pages 494 - 500 |
KRAMER, W.; FRITS, H.J., METH. IN ENZYMOL., vol. 154, 1987, pages 350 |
KUNKEL, T.A. ET AL., ET AL., METH. IN ENZYMOL., vol. 154, 1987, pages 367 |
KUNKEL, T.A. ET AL., METH. IN ENZYMOL., vol. 154, 1987, pages 367 |
L. MEILE, J. BACTERIOL, vol. 183, 2001, pages 2929 - 2936 |
L. MEILE, J. BACTERIOL., vol. 183, 2001, pages 2929 - 2936 |
LIN, J.T. ET AL., J. CHROMATOGR. A, vol. 808, 1998, pages 43 - 49 |
LYNN, S.P.; BURTON, W.S.; DONOHUE, T.J.; GOULD, R.M.; GUMPORT, R.L; GARDNER, J.F., J. MOL. BIOL., vol. 194, 1987, pages 59 - 69 |
MANDEL, M.; HIGA, A, J. MOL. BIOL., vol. 53, 1970, pages 159 - 162 |
METHODS ENZYMOL., vol. 5, 1962, pages 276 - 280 |
MILLER, J.H.: "Experiments in Molecular Genetics", 1972, COLD SPRING HARBOR LABORATORY |
NAKAMURA, Y. ET AL., NUCL. ACIDS RES., vol. 28, 2000, pages 292 |
NICHOLS N.N. ET AL., APPL. MICROBIOL. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 56, no. 1-2, July 2001 (2001-07-01), pages 120 - 125 |
OLINS P.O. ET AL., GENE, vol. 73, 1988, pages 227 - 235 |
PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, USA, vol. 95, 1998, pages 5511 - 5515 |
RES. MICROBIOL., vol. 154, 2003, pages 123 - 135 |
S.G. BOWER ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 264, 1989, pages 10287 |
SAMBROOK, J. ET AL.: "Molecular Cloning A Laboratory Manual", 2001, COLD SPRING HARBOR LABORATORY PRESS |
See also references of EP3061828A4 |
TAO H. ET AL., J. BACTERIOL., vol. 183, no. 10, May 2001 (2001-05-01), pages 2979 - 2988 |
TETSUYA KAWAKITA: "Industrial Crystallization for Monosodium L-Glutamate", BULLETIN OF THE SOCIETY OF SEA WATER SCIENCE, vol. 56, pages 5 |
WHITE, T.J. ET AL., TRENDS GENET, vol. 5, 1989, pages 185 |
YOSHIKAWA ET AL.: "Studies of phosphorylation, III, Selective phosphorylation of unprotected nucleosides", BULL. CHEM. SOC. JPN., vol. 42, 1969, pages 3505 - 3508, XP000654220 |
Cited By (8)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2018023358A (ja) * | 2016-08-04 | 2018-02-15 | 三洋化成工業株式会社 | 有用物質の生産方法 |
JP2019526283A (ja) * | 2016-09-01 | 2019-09-19 | ニンシア エッペン バイオテック カンパニー リミテッド | L−リジンを発酵生産するコリネバクテリウム菌 |
US11242545B2 (en) | 2016-09-01 | 2022-02-08 | Ningxia Eppen Biotech Co., Ltd | Corynebacterium for producing L-lysine by fermentation |
JP2021534765A (ja) * | 2018-09-28 | 2021-12-16 | シージェイ チェイルジェダン コーポレーションCj Cheiljedang Corporation | α−グルコシダーゼの活性が強化されたL−アミノ酸を生産する微生物及びそれを用いたL−アミノ酸生産方法 |
JP7286758B2 (ja) | 2018-09-28 | 2023-06-05 | シージェイ チェイルジェダン コーポレーション | α-グルコシダーゼの活性が強化されたL-アミノ酸を生産する微生物及びそれを用いたL-アミノ酸生産方法 |
WO2020071538A1 (en) | 2018-10-05 | 2020-04-09 | Ajinomoto Co., Inc. | Method for producing target substance by bacterial fermentation |
WO2020203885A1 (ja) | 2019-03-29 | 2020-10-08 | 味の素株式会社 | アロラクトースの製造法 |
WO2023013655A1 (ja) | 2021-08-02 | 2023-02-09 | 味の素株式会社 | 食品の風味を改善する方法 |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
US10155952B2 (en) | 2018-12-18 |
US20160222394A1 (en) | 2016-08-04 |
EP3061828A4 (en) | 2017-03-15 |
BR112016008830A2 (pt) | 2017-10-03 |
JP6519476B2 (ja) | 2019-05-29 |
BR112016008830B1 (pt) | 2023-02-23 |
EP3061828A1 (en) | 2016-08-31 |
JPWO2015060391A1 (ja) | 2017-03-09 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US10155952B2 (en) | Method for producing target substance | |
US9506094B2 (en) | Method for producing L-amino acid using microorganism having increased phosphate transporter activity | |
EP3165608B1 (en) | Method for producing l-amino acid of glutamate family | |
CN107893089B (zh) | 用于生产l-氨基酸的方法 | |
EP3385389B1 (en) | Method for producing l-amino acids from fructose | |
US20140080185A1 (en) | Method for Producing a Target Substance by Fermentation | |
JP7318199B2 (ja) | 目的物質の製造方法 | |
EP2471943B1 (en) | Process for production of l-amino acid | |
EP1929029A1 (en) | An l-amino acid-producing bacterium and a method for producing l-amino acids | |
US10767200B2 (en) | Method for producing L-amino acid | |
WO2007037459A1 (en) | An l-amino acid-producing bacterium and a method for producing l-amino acids | |
WO2022092018A1 (ja) | L-アミノ酸の製造法 |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 14856074 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2015543909 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
REEP | Request for entry into the european phase |
Ref document number: 2014856074 Country of ref document: EP |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 2014856074 Country of ref document: EP |
|
REG | Reference to national code |
Ref country code: BR Ref legal event code: B01A Ref document number: 112016008830 Country of ref document: BR |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: IDP00201603404 Country of ref document: ID |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 112016008830 Country of ref document: BR Kind code of ref document: A2 Effective date: 20160420 |